Social Superstar

First Published in Paperback 2008 By Sumi Books
Text Copyright: Anthony Almeida 2008 The moral right of the author has been asserted. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior permission in writing of the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for insertion in a newspaper, magazine, or broadcast. A catalogue record is for this book is available from the US Library Design and Typeset by Jeffrey Posner Printed and bound by Lulu Cover picture used with permission from the author. ISBN: Every reasonable effort has been made to acknowledge the ownership of copyright material included in this book. Any errors that have inadvertently occurred will be corrected in subsequent editions provided notification is sent to the publisher. Walden Books NY8, NY


The Best of TSBMAG.COM

SOCIAL SUPERSTAR: Best of TSB Magazine Vol. 1 Table of Contents
Introduction Part 1: The Confidential Social Intelligence Manuscript Part 2: The Best of TSB Magazine Section One: The Dating Articles 5 Keys to Playing the Role of Being Wanted 10 Lessons for Successfully Hooking Up Emulate a Celebrity for Instant Rapport Using an Opinion Opener to Initiate Conversation Being Comfortable Talking Dirty 10 Ways a Girl Can Keep a Guy Like Me Keeping Cool and Plowing On How to Talk to Younger Women Going Caveman on Women Never Show Emotion When She Walks Away 5 Tips for Lasting Longer in Bed How to Get Better in Bed Having Trouble Getting Hard Wimps into Winners Ultimate MySpace Jealousy Tool Aim Lower PUA Openers, Openers, Openers How to Calm Your Sexual Neediness Are You the Man or Just the Fan? 107 109 113 115 118 120 123 125 127 129 131 133 135 140 145 146 147 150 151 9 106

Section Two: The Inner Game Articles The Hero, the Bounty, and the Purpose Driven Life


Social Superstar

Integrity Makes a Man The Great Gatsby Complex Build it, and They Will Come Why You Shouldn’t String Girls Along The Anatomy of the Sickness Living with Passion 7 Secrets for Getting Out of a Slump Can You Control Your Emotions Like Arod Going Down in Flames Bust Through Your Comfort Zone

159 162 166 169 171 175 177 180 182 185

Section Three: Alpha Living Articles 10 Ways to Immediately Make Yourself More Attractive 3 Tips for Abs of Steel A Manly Guide to Choosing Your Drink 7 Steps to Naturally Boost Your Testosterone How to Naturally Increase Energy How to Redo Your Wardrobe Winning the Day 1 College Roommate Wars 187 191 194 197 199 203 213

Section Four: The Stories The Buenos Aires Hooker Juice Incident Fortaleza Nights (Part 1) Fortaleza Nights (Part 2) Ten Years After I Took Her Virginity My First Piece of MySpace Pussy The Return of a Pickup Artist (Part 2) 216 222 226 229 233 240

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Snowballed Hotel Room High The Early Days: Experimenting With Speed Seduction The Falling in Love Pattern Don’t Buy the Cheap Sex Toys The Drunken Night in Medellin Story

247 249 253 257 260 264

Section Five: 31 Days to Better Game Day 1: Designing Your Life Day 2: Developing Inner Game Day 3: Updating Your Look Day 4: Always be Advertising Day 5: Being High Status Day 6: How to be a Good Flirt Day 7: Approaching and Opening Women Day 8: Improving Conversation Skills Day 9: How to Build Comfort Day 10: Being Funnier… Day 11: Push Pull/Cocky Funny Day 12: Body Language 101 Day 13: Building Your Social Circle Day 14: How to Properly Tease a Woman Day 15: Creating a MySpace and Facebook Profile Day 16: Tips for Flirting Online Day 17: Phone Game Strategy Day 18: Text Game for the PUA Day 19: How to Go on First Dates Day 20: How to Get a Day Two

270 273 276 278 280 285 290 292 296 302 304 313 317 318 324 334 338 343 347 350

Social Superstar

Day 21: Building Sexual Tension Day 22: Preparing Your Bachelor Pad Day 23: Quick Lesson in Kino Day 24: Body Language 202 Day 25: Being the Badboy Day 26: Friend into Lover (part 1) Day 27: Friend into Lover (part 2) Day 28: Managing a Relationship Day 29: Tips for Getting Better in Bed Day 30: Ending a Fling or Relationship Day 31: Perform a SWOT Analysis on Yourself Index

354 356 361 363 368 371 374 377 380 382 385 387


The Best of TSBMAG.COM Dedicated to Morgan Chase II

This book is five years in the making! Who was there for the red and black days? For those that just came on board recently, the red and black days refers to the early days of TSB when it had a blood red header with a black background and white text. And Mike and I thought the site looked hot. Putting this book together brought back many memories. I had to search through over 1,500 articles to choose the very best. The evolution of the site, in a way, represents the evolution of both the life of me, and the life of Michael Stoute. We wanted to make this book a diverse look at the four years leading up to its publication. Instead of focusing solely on dating articles, stories, or self help type articles, we chose to break the book up into six parts. These six parts are a great representation of TSB Magazine, as well as Bobby Rio and Michael Stoute- the men behind the magazine. Another reason we chose to break the book up into four parts is because we think you will get more value of it that way. There are articles in here that will help you with all aspects of your life. For instance, if you bought this book for the pickup advice, you might be pleasantly surprised in six months to read some articles about fitness, fashion, or inner game, you may have missed earlier when you ‘re were concentrating solely on devouring all things pickup. The six parts of this book are as follows: Part 1: The Confidential Social Intelligence Manuscript This is our never before released manuscript for becoming a social superstar. This manuscript was first created over 10 years ago. Over the past 10 years it has been tested and refined. This contains everything you need to know to climb to the top of any social ladder. Part 2: The Best of TSB Magazine

The Essential Dating Articles

Social Superstar

Going through our huge library of dating, pickup, relationship and sex articles, I found it tough to choose “the best” so I decided to choose articles that give you a well rounded approach to improving your dating life. Most of these articles came out Mike’s and my own personal experience of improving our dating life. It wasn’t a quick and easy ride for either one of us… we hope that these articles will make your ride a little less bumpy.

The Inner Game Articles
These are some of the articles that mean the most to me. Through the many phases I’ve gone through as a person during the five years we were creating this magazine… these articles resonate with every period. The topics transcend dating advice, as the entire core principles can be applied to any area of your life, and I am confident you’ll see a marked improvement. This section is also the most timeless… as long after the days you are married with children… I hope that you still pick up this section of the book and reread some of these articles and find inspiration from them.

The Alpha Living Articles
Like the Inner Game articles I chose to include these Alpha Living articles because they too, are timeless. These are articles that you can read when you’re a sixty year old man, and still learn something from. Whether you’re interested in getting in shape, maximizing your energy, or just learning the art of ordering a man’s drink in the bar… you’ll find the information in this section. Alpha Living is a way of life that you’ll hopefully continue throughout your lifetime. It is about fulfilling your dreams… and doing so in style.

Stories, Tales, Lies, and Exaggerations
The fun stuff! Over the past five years, Mike Stoute and I have chronicled our stories on TSB. These are the stories that made Bobby and Mike the men they’ve become. You’ll read some inspiring stories… and other stories that display our humiliation. Some stories will educate you… other stories will entertain you… and other stories will have you asking “why the hell did I ever take advice from these guys?”

31 Days to Better Game
31 Days to Better game was an extremely popular series we ran at TSB Magazine where we presented a different lesson every day that would

I think you’ll enjoy this section a lot. 8 . Whether you’re a novice or an experienced PUA. and gurus.COM help you improve your dating life. There are 31 lessons that walk you through many different areas of game. I believe that you can get something out of following the 31 day plan. all giving their unique perspective on improving certain areas of game.The Best of TSBMAG. bloggers. The lessons were brought to you by some of the best dating coaches.

Social Superstar Confidential Social Intelligence Manuscript Table of Contents Introduction Chapter 1: What defines a superstar? Chapter 2: Image is everything (authority + social proof) Chapter 3: The 10 Second Impression (authority + social proof) Chapter 4: Building Your Social Resume (authority + social Proof) Chapter 5: The Attitude (liking + scarcity) Chapter 6: Be Captivating (liking + scarcity + authority) Chapter 7: Cultivate a fan base (commitment + liking + reciprocation) 9 .

After graduating college I took the principles originally constructed and altered them a bit for "the real world. Everything in this manuscript has been tested and refined." I found them to be even more effective. If you follow the guidance of this manuscript. which focused on the psychology of influence. At that point I was just coming out of a relationship and began studying the art of seduction. Ciaduini. This manuscript was first conceived while I was back in college.The Best of TSBMAG. Robert Ciaduini. It was at this point that I took the original manuscript and began altering it to include some more of the hidden techniques of some of the world's best pick-up artists. This manuscript is about building an empire of friends and fans. Pick-up artists are usually defined by their ability to cold approach a random woman and quickly close her. This manuscript is not going to teach how to be the world's best pick-up will never have the need to cold approach again. The teachings in this manuscript transformed my friends back at Montclair State University from relative nobodies. One of my friends and I attended a private seminar held by social scientist Dr.COM Introduction This manuscript has been developed over the past 10 years. and we applied to the realm of climbing the social ladder. It works. And with those friends and fans… women will naturally follow. 10 . We took the teaching of Dr. The only reason I have not released it up until now is because many of the strategies contained in this manuscript I have personally used within some of my current social circles. It was around 2002 and that I found the underground seduction community. and were even featured on prime time news for our antics at the Homecoming day parade.into a group of men who threw 400+ people parties.

energy. and sense of personal style. These characteristics are the blue print for social superstardom. When you think of social superstars. Envision the way the carry themselves. Right now. Spend a minute to get a clear picture of them in your mind. Now I want you to spend a minute writing down the different characteristics of them that jumped out at you. hear the way their voice sounds when it comes out of their mouths. You should picture their specific body language. Listen to the way they talk. within your specific social scene. What aspects of them are unique and unlike the many others you come in contact with who don’t possess their charisma? 11 . focus on specific aspects of them. Tommy Lee.who come to mind? Maybe you know a few guys personally who have this characteristic? Or maybe you immediately think of a guy like George Clooney. and vitality that the social superstar produces. Tom Brady. While simply copying their characteristics will not land you roles in motion pictures. Listen to the way they construct their conversations. Listen to the way they use humor casually. there are certain characteristic that they all share. or simply enigmatic. or Johnny Depp. posture.Social Superstar Chapter 1: What Defines A Superstar? So you want to be a Social Super star? And live large? Some guys are just born with inane gift to control the energy of any room they enter. They will want to be associated with them. These guys will often be referred to as charismatic. or have you quarterbacking in the Super Bowl -it will have you commanding the power and respect these guys have. No matter how different the external image of these guys may seem. I would like you to take the time to think about the guys you have met in your personal life who have best exemplified the image of social superstar. Once you have a clear picture of them in your mind. People will naturally want to be around them. charming. Other people want to drink in the enthusiasm. First.

Imagine the way their entourage would follow one of their commands. Over the course of this manuscript you will learn to use the principles of persuasion and influence to climb to the highest level of any social ladder. Hear the way people speak about them when they were not around. In fact. Write down the desire that women had toward them. and ideally onto a greater stage. First. I will repeat this phrase for emphasis: It has everything to do with the way that people react to them. 12 . I want you to envision the way other people react to them. This is important for you to fully comprehend this for two main reasons.COM After you have jotted down a list of the distinct characteristics I want you to dig a little deeper. Try to capture in words. You can't become a superstar if you don't have fans propping you up. and why you want to become it. Now spend a minute writing down the different ways in which people react to can manipulate the reaction you receive by others.The Best of TSBMAG. In the following chapters I will delve much deeper into the process you must go through to elevate yourself to Social Superstar status amongst your social scene. by understanding that there is nothing unique inside of these menyou'll know that you too are capable of reaching their level. the envy that other people felt towards them. fundamentally it has nothing to do with them at all. you must first have a clear goal of what you are trying to become. Try to describe the energy that these social superstars instilled in others around them. Imagine the way a woman would react to one of their advances. you'll realize that by using the principles of persuasion and influence. And second. Or the energy that is sucked out of the room when they depart. If you want to become a Social Superstar. It has everything to do with the way that people react to them. The reason that I have asked you to write down both the specific characteristics of these men and the specific ways in which people reacted to them. Envision the look on people’s faces when they walk into a room. is because it is my way of outlining the goal for this manuscript. The Reaction They Receive What you must first understand going forward is that what causes these men to rise to the level of social superstar has nothing to do with what is inside of them.

you are actively involved with "cooler" social circles. their fine details. These cars are sitting right alongside of hundreds of other cars. Because if you’re waiting for them to dictate what you can wear. They don’t yell out for your attention. Think like this. You need to know what the current trends are before most everyone else. People will automatically assume that since you have the social intelligence to stay fashionable. Your image should sub consciously tell the people within your scene that you are the person to look up to for determining what is cool. These cars have a presence and if you want to be a social superstar you need to have just as powerful of a presence. The image you present to the world should establish you an authority on your scene. The 745i series. or hip. The Plan: Image is everything. The SL500 Mercedes convertible. trendy. The Corvette. In this chapter you just need to recognize that by being trendy and fashionable you are presenting yourself as having a high level of social intelligence. Your image should also convey social proof. what cars catch your attention? The Ford Taurus? The Toyota Corolla? No. You need to dress fashionably. and their alluring Image. They don’t flag you down. But you notice these cars. The Porsche. You have to be ahead of them with the trends. When you walk into a parking lot. and say “look at me” But these are the cars you look at because of their reputation.Social Superstar Chapter 2: Image is everything (Authority + Social Proof) Your objective: The objective of creating an image is to establish both authority and social proof. or what music 13 . It is how you carry yourself. You can’t wait for your peers to tell you what to like.

You’re right.The Best of TSBMAG. and magazines to know what the trends are. Spend $100 if you have to. It isn’t called “being trendy” for nothing. money. And once they’ve run their course and 14 . chances are by the time you’re wearing it. The examples I’m giving may be outdated by the time you read this. You can also start putting more of your focus. You don’t want to copy their style from a movie. You need to be up to date with the trends. Choose someone who is well known and followed in the media. Generally I recommend picking a celebrity you most resemble. You can by a whole new wardrobe for like $50.COM you can listen to. Choose someone in their twenties. Celebrities pay fashion consultants thousands of dollars to keep them trendy… there is no reason not to take advantage of the lessons they teach with every outfit they wear. and energy toward you image. Social Superstars know what the current trends are because they are keenly aware of what is going on. what you see in the gossip magazines. You want to copy their style from their day to day life. A solid pair of kicks is your best investment. But the sneakers must be the real deal. or they have friends that are keenly aware telling them what is going on. But it is also important to pick someone who fits the style you are going after. If you’re going for a preppy look choose someone like Matt Damon. But what you can do is mimic the clothes by purchasing similar outfits of less expensive brands. You can’t. Everything else can be second hand. You are probably thinking that you can’t afford the clothes they are wearing. If you’re the artsy music type choose someone from a popular band. I always suggest modeling yourself after a celebrity that you most resemble or whose style you would like to emulate. If you’re more of the athlete type choose someone like Tom Brady or Tony Romo. blogs. If you’re going after the “bad ass” look you would want to choose someone like Colin Farrell. This is the basis of who you are in the public eye. Instead of dropping $60 on a new video game… buy a pair of the trendiest sneakers you can find. If you don’t have “cool” friends then you need to be following fashionable websites. When it comes to creating your image. Another option that I’ve done is go to thrift shops or Salvation Army stores with clip outs of outfits you want to put together. it’s out of style.

People around you WILL notice this and subconsciously decide that you ARE a person of prestige. tears down people’s walls. knowing when to speak. you’re not paying too much attention to any one person) . tonality. friendly smile is a strong weapon. * How do your eyes follow the crowd? As if you’re disinterested (meaning. A sincere. body language. Even if you’re not at ease. In a world where most people lack a high level of self-respect. Meaning. sit. * Flaunt a sincere. and when it’s not).learn to read when it is called for. In the end. * What is your mind set? You are in a situation that requires a strong focus on tact and diplomacy. and what to say when you speak.from The 7 Elements of Charisma. In the next chapter. it is easy to stand out when you have it and it shows. No sunshine? Find a nearby tanning salon. In other words. your goal is to give off the impression that you’re a prestigious person accustomed to ranking high in social circles . automatically paints you as a person of high self.Social Superstar gone out of style. The Elements of Image and Charisma Here are some other tips to enhance your presence and image .esteem and confidence. Buy a new pair. But image is more than just wearing trendy clothes.not even the blonde-bombshell walking by can shake this poise. knowing when not to speak. but you’re too prestigious to stare. * Pay attention to how you walk. It breaks the ice. you’re never “star-struck” because you are the star. and stand. You may cast a glance. * If you’re white. work on maintaining a healthy tan. A good pair of sneakers or shoes is the cornerstone of a good wardrobe. and knowing how to carry yourself throughout. and posture to build immediate social proof. friendly smile at strategic intervals (but don’t overdo it . The 10 Second Impression. It is the total package. But for remainder of this chapter I want to give you some more hints on how to make your image more appealing. Your posture should make you appear to be confident and at ease with your surroundings.and that’s because you feel that there is nobody worthy of your attention. And if you don’t have a high 15 . I am going to go into great detail about how to use things like physiology. pay attention to your posture so that it seems as though you are.

Take note . Many elements make up Image. you’re using this instinct to your advantage (which most people can’t control because they’re unaware that it is something happening in their subconscious). these simple details regarding a positive. If you look like your gay. You need to always be conscious of how you appear to other people. you’ll be prejudged as probably being a thug. or will I sound fake? Will I come across as a good conversationalist. prestigious selfimage don’t accomplish much. And because they expect it. now it’s that much easier to give it to them. but when packaged together they merge for great effect. you ask yourself: How is this person going to interpret my next few words? What kind of effect are they going to have? What effect is it that I’m going for? Will I sound like I know what I’m talking about? Or will I sound like a fool? Will I sound confident? Or will I sound cocky? Will I sound sincere. someone who listens more than he speaks? Or will I seem as though I talk too much and therefore am not a good conversationalist? 16 . it’s that much easier to create the effect that you’re after.something that we practice in our daily encounters with others until it is developed over time.” When creating a charismatic image. Most people don’t understand the charismatic persona and can only assume that it comes naturally to some people. In the chapter on attitude I will give you tips to help the right attitude to come naturally to you. you’ll be prejudged as probably being gay. You need to give off the impression that you are an important person and are considered an important person by others. And if you look like a charismatic person used to respect and even admiration. * Before speaking to a person. Maybe for a very rare and select few. And now you’ve created “presence. like most). you will be prejudged as a person who is probably charismatic and worthy of respect and even admiration. then fake it.COM level of self-respect (again. it is an acquired art . presence is but one. It is a very influential tool when you want something. By themselves. Here’s an analogy: If you look like a thug.The Best of TSBMAG. This is what he or she expects. For the rest of us. Charisma opens many doors and will get you into many places otherwise far off limits. Notice that we used the word “probably” in the above paragraph? We use the word “probably” to represent the other person’s expectations.the trick to faking it is to fake it with sincerity (this will be repeated further along). Once you’ve been prejudged.

tsbmag. 17 . Below are some tricks you need to convey: * Never seem to be in a hurry .so when you act. You just want to think for a brief second if what you are saying conveys confidence and coolness. as if you know that everything will come to you eventually. but you don’t want to fall into the trap of constantly being inside your head worried about what you are going to say. Cloak your focus on the elements (which will more than likely seem intense when you first start practicing the art) by being confident on the outside and relaxed on the inside. as if you could do much more. If you don’t have any clue what makes a good conversationalist read through some of the articles on http://www.” as used here. or if it makes you sound like a showboat. or hurts your image in any other way. These articles should provide a nice foundation for becoming a better conversationalist. * Practice being subtle (”subtle. means ‘So slight as to be difficult to detect or analyze.Social Superstar The above advice is sound.hurrying betrays a lack of control over yourself. you are being watched at all times. * Always seem patient. This means even when you are not actively engaged in a conversation you need to present you best image. act effortlessly. elusive.’).com about building conversation skills. Remember. Never let them see you sweat. and over time. What you say doesn’t have to be perfect... You need to be a good conversationalist. a coward. * Your actions must seem natural and executed with ease .

As you sip your beer you are making 10 second judgments on everyone that passes your table. While the bartender is serving a girl on the other end of the bar. and an expensive watch. And it should present you as a man with high social intelligence. You are observing everything that is going on around you. slouched down. The man walks up to the bar. avoiding eye contact with the other patrons. the guy just stands there. In less than a minute your entire perception of him has changed.The Best of TSBMAG. Your 3 second judgment so far is positive. and neither of them has squeezed over an inch to let him in. a stylish haircut. There is a person to his right and left. Your non-verbal communication should sub consciously tell the people within your scene that you are used to being treated well. Your Plan: Imagine that you're sitting at a table in a crowded bar. Not only has your perception of him changed. A man walks by. The bartender is busy and the man is forced to wait there for his drink a moment. but so has every girl's who was 18 . but those around you appear to respect you and look up to you. He keeps timidly putting a finger up to get the bartender's attention. and squished. You are not only completely comfortable within your scene. trendy jeans. wearing a nice button down shirts.COM Chapter 3: The 10 Second Impression (authority + social proof) Your Objective: The objective of manipulating your non-verbal communication is to establish both authority and social proof. nervously rubbing his chin. The combination of these three attributes you will provide you with the requisite social proof you need. It should convey that you are comfortable as the leader. The non-verbal communication you present to the world should establish you an authority on your scene. he is of above average looks.

but you also must take away any last hint of doubt. in your best outfit. "The Irresistible Offer" is the title of a book by Mark Joyner. you must dress fashionable and cool." The Irresistible Offer This means that you need to be completely congruent in all areas of your identity. Yes. He's a good looking guy. We've already discussed fashion. within minutes you would be able to tell which of the students were of the popular crowd. and your sex life. the proof. It is all prominently on display by the way they carry themselves. tan. But you must be aware that there is more at play then how you are dressed up. You need to not only present them with the features. These are the non verbal cues that people look for when making a snapshot judgment on someone else. Yes. the benefits. Everything we've gone over in the preceding chapters regarding creating the look of a superstar is important.Social Superstar eying him down as he walked by. you have extremely limited time to catch the public's attention. But that is not enough to be a superstar. grooming. and which of the students were bound to be eating their lunch alone in the cafeteria. and has a body most guys would kill for… but he just looks uncomfortable and out of place. You need to create the irresistible offer. You wouldn't have to speak to a single one of them. in a nice outfit. If you walked into any high school in America. their walks. and the amount of eye contact that they make with other students. your social intelligence. He claims that in today's marketplace. in which he talks about how the best marketers create a short pitch that is so powerful that it is almost impossible not to buy. There are certain telling cues that allow people to make instant decisions about your level of self esteem. That guy… standing alone waiting for his drink. 19 . and physical appearance. Although all of the physical signs should be pointing to "cool" it is apparent that he is anything but. So has the perception of every guy who was subconsciously sizing himself up against the guy for dominance on the social hierarchy. There is a saying I love "Walk the talk. We've talked about how it is important that you always present your best self. you must present your physical attributes in the best possible light.

COM The best way to remove any last hint of doubt is to "Walk the talk" and carry yourself like a superstar." Brad. Brad is a well known social artist. he asked the audience why they believed he is able to continually have women willing to sleep with him after knowing him for less than a half hour. "Because you are extremely confident" And Brad says "Yes. and how well you follow the general rules of intrapersonal communication. eye contact. The first student says. One by one members of the audience raised their hands to give their input. As we will discuss later in "Never appear too perfect" you must show some vulnerability and flaws… the flaws just can't come involve any of these cues. personal trainers. After his powerful stories of success. The way you carry yourself is the one thing that cannot be faked. and have you done up by the best fashion consultant. you will be identified as a fraud immediately. These areas in include: body language. I was at a seminar listening to the legendary Brad P speaking about how to get a 10 minute lay. and makeup artists in the world… but if you're body's non verbal cues remain the same. In the first few minutes of the speech Brad gave some details about the various 10 minute lays that he has had in his lifetime. who dresses like a rockstar. Everything about you needs to be congruent. but there are a lot of extremely confident guys who don't pull girls into random bathrooms for spontaneous sex" A second student says "Because of the way you dress. that isn't why.The Best of TSBMAG. I am extremely confident. says "It's true I dress in a sexy way… and if a woman was going to fuck a guy in ten minutes he'd probably look like me… but no. I don't want you to mistakenly interpret this to mean that you must be perfect. In the following sections we are going to go into detail in the different areas that make up your non verbal cues. and must stand up to the test of scrutiny. They can bring you onto MTV's Made." 20 ." A third student says "It's got to be that you know how to talk to a girl in a way that will get them horny enough to fuck you. posture. If you are going to create yourself to be "the irresistible offer" you need to hit them from every one of these angles. and has a cult following of men who aspire to be like him.

His body language makes you forget that you're watching an actor PLAY James Bond. standing awkwardly alone." The students shout out several more answers. Meanwhile Brad has been writing each answer down on the teleprompter in front of him. Sean Connery is highly regarded as the actor that best portrayed the character James Bond. I have sexy body language. 4 Ways to Make Your Body Language More Hypnotic 1. made us feel uncomfortable. and fears. the example we used of the man waiting for his drink." How to Create Comfortable Body Language Sex is hypnotic. Be relaxed 21 . Finally Brad points to the seven answers on the screen. While it can be argued that all of the actors nailed the part… it is obvious upon watching a few scenes of Connery as Bond to notice just how comfortable he appears in the role. The man. I am confident. How do you give your appearance that same hypnotic appeal as sex? In the previous section. but we would be doing so in the same way we that we just can't turn away from a car wreck. If you want to create a hypnotic presence as a superstar… you need to be so comfortable in the role that your audience accepts your role without reservations. He is so comfortable in the role… that you believe he is James Bond. That's why it's used so blatantly in advertisements. anxieties. "Oh… I get them so horny they can hardly contain themselves when I talk to them… but a lot of guys can talk a good game. I talk good game.Social Superstar And Brad says. So what is the secret to hypnotic body language? It is easier than you think. They key to creating hypnotic body language is comfort. brought to our minds all of our own insecurities. None of these feelings are sexy. We may keep our gaze on the man. "Everything" Brad says. and I make it impossible for them to not want to fuck me in ten minutes…" Brad presents the women he meets with "the irresistible offer. I am dressed like a rock star. "I get ten minute lays because I am all seven of these answers.

If your mind is nervous… it will be harder to control your physiology. If you want to achieve relaxing body language you first must relax all of your muscles. How you sit Here is an explanation of each. causing an almost crawled up appearance. 22 . If you are nervous and tense when you go out… naturally the physiology you present will be that of a nervous and tense person. Subconsciously people tend to mirror the people they are surrounded by. you can use it to your advantage pretty regularly. How you stand 2. Be powerful 3. There are three main body positions in most social situations which you can use to convey comfort: 1. and stop the nervous.COM 2. tense gestures… your brain will assume a position of relaxation. But if you learn to control your physiology. slowly those around you will tend find themselves falling into a relaxed state.The Best of TSBMAG. The interesting thing about physiology is that once you learn how to manipulate it. your heart rate naturally follows. Be confident 4. Along with relaxing your muscles you need to relax your mind. When we are nervous we tend to tense up our jaw muscle. The easiest and most productive way to relax your mind is through slow controlled breathing. Be Relaxed The easiest way to make people comfortable around you is to be relaxed around them. The more relaxed you appear to be. This is especially true of your facial muscles. Slow down We are going to show you how to demonstrate these four qualities to further illustrate how to create a compelling presence. What you are basically trying to do is put yourself in a sort of hypnotic state of relaxation. How you walk/move 3. In order to make physiology work in your favor it is necessary to recognize your nervous habits. We also tend get really tense in the shoulders. so that you can put an end to them. Once you slow your breathing down.

moving around too much. Some people will rub their chin or neck. When people feel insecure or nervous they start to have trouble sitting still. Get in the habit of catching yourself whenever you find that you are performing any of the above habits. Instead. you’ll start to automatically relax more in social situations. let them hang naturally by your sides. playing with your hands or fingers. You don’t know what to do with your hands so you shove them in your pockets. You’ll notice a marked improvement in your interactions. Fight the urge to start rubbing. At first it may be a constant battle with yourself. or fiddling. Looking relaxed while standing Nervous ticks such as swaying from side to side. Doing any of these things immediately screams that you are not comfortable in your present situation. The emotion of nervousness often manifests itself through these nervous behaviors. It is important to remember to keep control of your hands. Their insecurity eats away at them and they feel forced to constantly be moving their hands.Social Superstar Below are some of the nervous habits that you will need to avoid… and ultimately replace with more positive empowering habits. At the beginning you’ll have to force this. others will juggle the loose change in their pocket. but that they are higher value and thus. Looking relaxed when walking One of the most common ways a man displays nervousness while walking is to keep his hands in his pockets as he walks. Force yourself to relax and let your arms just fall. The minute that you recognize yourself using your hands to display nervousness… immediately stop and place your hands by your side in a relaxed manner. other people with run their hand through their hair. 23 . This behavior communicates that you’re nervous and that you feel awkward. Eliminate them. you are emotionally reacting to them. but after enough training you will naturally no longer perform these nervous ticks. The beautiful thing as I mentioned earlier is that the discontinuation of performing these nervous ticks will trigger in your brain that you are no longer nervous… and your brain will command you to act in the way you naturally do when you are comfortable. or playing with your drink all tell the set and everyone around you that you are not only nervous around them. touching. but after some practice.

The Best of TSBMAG. Looking relaxed while sitting When you sit. A low value person can be relaxed… but very few low value people will be both relaxed and powerful. alone. Being Powerful While having a relaxed appearance will surely make others around you feel more comfortable. 24 .” This is when people hold their drink in front of their chest in a social environment. security. but if you find that you are fidgeting too much then cup your right hand face down in your left hand. Instead. If you are constantly crossing and un-crossing your feet and legs you'll appear uncomfortable. Don't squeeze your hands. The reason that you want to display power and dominance is because these qualities communicate value. This helps you maintain control and good body posture. creating a silly looking distraction. There is nothing good that your fingers can do above your neck. it is not enough to create that hypnotic captivating presence. and relaxation with your body language. While you are seated it is best to keep both feet on the floor. Feet belong on the floor. Don’t overdo ‘taking up space’ lest you come off as tryhard. It is best to keep your hands apart. The subcommunication behind this body language tick is that you’re nervous and uneasy. and if you keep one foot on your knee while talking you might have a tendency to shake the free foot. One of which is power. You will need to incorporate several other characteristics into your body language.COM Another thing to be conscious of when you're standing in a bar or club is the “drink shield. you will naturally come to feel more powerful. As we spoke about above in relation to "being relaxed" you will find that the more powerful a physiology you present. You are trying to convey abundance. A superstar knows how to balance the two. the objective is to take up space while appearing relaxed and comfortable. keep your hands away from your face and hair. So your instinctive reaction is to cover your midsection (traditionally the most vulnerable spot on most mammals) with some sort of protection. which is face up. In this case it’s the drink. Once seated. hold your drink down by your hip and don’t cross your arms or take a protective stance. simply let them lay together on your lap.

II.Social Superstar I learned this technique years ago while listening to an Anthony Robbins CD in which he describes "the cape walk. one of three things happens typically: I. Many times guys do this because they believe that the other person cannot hear them. III.. If you think that you're having trouble being heard then maybe you should work on your tonality and voice projection. as they appear to have nothing to offer. People that feel a lack of power tend to offer nothing to the world. You both move halfway out of the way. You move for the other person. Another way to give your power away is to lean in when talking to someone. as I think this article is best representation of keeping your power as you walk. The minute you lean in you have just handed them the power in the conversation. The Gunslinger Walk is based off of an article originally published by Sebastian Drake. Throughout society.these impressions present that of a less than powerful person. It displays a lack of enthusiasm and energy towards life. After experimenting with the "cape walk" for several weeks I began to naturally feel more powerful as I walked. Avoid holding your face up with your hand.. and make a conscious effort to recondition yourself to avoid the negative habit in the future. Looking powerful when walking One of the most efficient ways to walk in a more powerful way is to implement the Gunslinger Walk. Whenever this happens to you. The other person moves for you. 25 . You then go on to walk as if this long cape is flowing down your back. One of the hallmark traits of this behavior is head straight. people often get into a situation where two people are walking directly at each other. It is important to learn some of the ways that people give their power away as to avoid them. It can also give off the impression that you’re uncomfortable with the way you look and are trying to hide your face." The "cape walk" is technique in which you imagine you have a Superman cape hanging down your back. Here is the article in its entirety. These are not the kind of people other people want to interact with. This displays the image that you’re too bored or tired to bother holding up your head.

When you move out of someone’s way . you NEVER move for another person based on status alone. or the black-hat bandit. and they will move the other half step. and inspiration into the hearts of those around them. The key elements of a Gunslinger’s Walk are: Horizonview: Staring beyond the crowd and expecting it to part. or young children . Roll in the hips: An exaggerated push from the hips with each lift of the leg. Thrown back shoulders: The essence of good body language. Henceforth. Gunslinging isn’t necessary.COM People move for people that they see as higher status than them subconsciously. Knowing smile: The disarming. large muscles. 26 . and then high status men. It’s mirrored off people who brim with the utmost confidence.either the white-hat sheriff. With a solid presence. With people who are also high status.and that’s it. The man might have status from a style of dress. This does not bode well for meeting her later.The Best of TSBMAG. You’ll move if you meet someone handicapped. you will feel people who believe themselves lower social status than you moving out of your way as you move through the world without you even doing anything. The most common and obvious example are beautiful women. Men who moved with raw electrifying presence. or just the way he carries himself. awe. Roll in the heels: An exaggerated roll of the heels at the end of each step.especially a beautiful woman you’re signifying that you see her as better than you. elderly. Simply observing one of these people can strike wonder. you will move a half-step out of the way. The Gunslinger’s Walk is a highly exaggerated style of walk based on highly successful men and the caricature and archetype of an 1800’s gunslinger . self-assured smile finishes the look. Slow movement: Moving extremely slowly through crowds. but it can be a hell of a lot of fun.

When you hurry through the world. Ka-ching… ka-ching… ka-ching… Throw your hips into your walk. you see the most beautiful women and high status men not looking at people directly in front of them. you transcend the negotiation and the struggle. or falsely humble. or meek. It’s crucial to keep your view to the horizon if you’re rolling your hips: You look like you’re a larger than life figure that way. but instead staring past them into the distance as they think about what goals they want to achieve. everyone is forced to go around them. Picture the cowboy . and people are more likely to move out of the way of you as you pass. and with his full stature. To aid you. rolling them through so you rock ever so-slightly back and forth each time you move. Slow Movement When gunslingin’. land first with your heel. He moved with purpose. To take this to its logical extreme. as opposed to just trying to court attention. it’s hard to get people to move for you. and “roll through” into the front of your foot.he never made himself gives you a 27 . By taking a long past view at the horizon. Every time two people walk directly towards one another in a straight line. staring off into the horizon and the adventures that lay beyond. and draw a bit more attention to yourself. you can mentally imagine a “ka-ching” sound like a cowboy’s spurs every time your foot touches the ground. So move slower than people around you . if someone is stopped. In modern times. with your chest out and your stomach in. pushing off the ball. it becomes a negotiation. This will add to your stature once again. Remember to keep your shoulders back and broad at all times.Social Superstar The Horizon view The legendary cowboys did not look at a crowd as they moved through it: Their eyes were always looking past. The lower value person moves from the way of the higher person. it’s crucial to move at a slow pace. Thrown back Shoulders Rise up to your full stature. Roll in the Hips and Heels When your foot lands.

The Best of TSBMAG. one person moves . How to Part a Crowd Here’s the secret behind my legendary gunslinging performances: Once two people simultaneously break out of your way at the front of a crowd. if you choose to try it. there’s a great chance the crowd will break and you can then “part the seas” as you move through it. You can “direct traffic” by which hand you hold up as people are walking towards you.COM presence. with a view on the horizon. raise your right arm from your side upwards. The key is to lift up the opposite hand of the way you want the person to go. So. This one’s a bit more advanced and complicated.don’t try to “look hard”. makes you look powerful. Then. The effect becomes more pronounced the more people who do it: So. They assume that someone or something important is coming through. great body language. which creates quite a stir. self-assured and self-confident smile. with a slight knowing smile. and means people scurrying will tend to defer to you. moving slowly. and tend to break sideways. You don’t look at people in front of you that are oncoming. and quite an entrance. you look at one point off into the distance where you’re walking. so get the fundamentals down first. with just a dash of cockiness mixed in. quite an impression. A slight smile goes a long way with gunslinging to keep curiosity mixed in and soften you up slightly. you start gunslinging. if you want someone to pass you on your left. It’s a slight. rolling your heels and hips. remember to smile . Directing Traffic One last tip that’ll help with gunslinging. Your palm should be facing left. The Knowing Smile When gunslinging. knowing. people’s natural instincts are to follow the people in front of them.then two. Jackpot. with your palm facing towards they way you want them to go. This “directs 28 .

Your stance should project confidence. 29 . and chest somewhat out. so have fun and use it wisely. Do not cross your arms over your chest for this reason. you want to stand with your feet shoulder-width apart or slightly wider. standing up straight. it’s invaluable. especially in nightclubs. but one which clearly does not lend itself to laziness. Your hands should drape at your sides the way they naturally fall. Feet and legs can be spread moderately or crossed ankle-to-knee. It should not be an uncomfortable stance. Useful tactics to convey this include draping your arms over the backs of chairs or over the seatbacks of booths or couches. Sliding forward slightly in your seat will allow you to lean back even in a vertically-backed chair. Your weight should generally be towards the rear of your soles (closer to the heel) so that you always appear to be leaning back. Keep your head up. In the example we used earlier about the guy in the bar. In that example the man clearly gave up his power to the other two customers who forced him to stand there uncomfortably. Your upper body should ideally be leaning back without hunching over. Marine would stand when at ease. was a clear example of standing in a less than powerful way. Don’t go overboard with it. When you’re standing.S. If you need to look away. The Gunslinger’s Walk is a potential nuclear reactor in your social toolbox. look up. Do not put your hands in your pockets or cross them over your chest. never look down. Looking powerful while sitting What you want to communicate is that you do not make any apologies for your existence and that you are used to always being comfortable. shoulders pulled back. Once you get it though. Picture the way a U. or get high on the power… Looking powerful when standing If you want to have a powerful presence while standing than the first rule is to take up space. squished between two other customers as he waited for his drink. it’s a sign of weakness and also looks unattractive. though it’s tricky to get.Social Superstar traffic”. The main communication here is that you are comfortable and confident. Looking down even has been proven to have a bad effect on your mental state. You can observe this in others.

you also change the way you think. though. an exit. Cause and affect get blurred. Keep going. the object is to convey dominance and purpose. even if they aren’t selfaware enough to know why. When you walk or move.” Practice this in the mirror if you suspect they are moving unnaturally. It’s going to feel weird for awhile. Your hands should swing naturally at your sides while you walk but without looking either stiff or “floppy. Except that you are standing like you are confident. You’ll find yourself with this new confidence that wasn’t there before and doesn’t seem to have much of an explanation. and a clean one. When you are moving towards something (a set. and when you change the way you move. and head should all touch the wall. Don’t believe me? Try it.The Best of TSBMAG.COM Being Confident As I mentioned earlier…there’s a bonus beyond the initial differences that changing your body language communicates to the outside world. shoulders. It also can change your inner one. butt. because it’s different and new. Women find you more attractive. The Japanese have long held the belief that a cluttered home leads to a cluttered mind. it’ll start to feel good. this works. you will naturally be projection power and confidence as you walk. but hold the pose for 5 minutes. In fact. a clear one. The outer world touches our inner one. you look better standing straight. Now walk away from the wall. Your feet. Either way. How do you feel? Right. the bathrooms. Just what we were going for. etc). take the shortest route 30 . Pick a wall and stand up straight against it. exerting about the same amount of pressure (no smooshing). Walk at about 50% of your normal speed when in the venue. like someone stuck a pole up your ass. and you wind up feeling a certain way just because you are acting that way. and eventually it won’t feel weird. Co-workers and those around you often might comment that you seem…different. Seriously. and you project confidence to all comers. Looking confident while walking If you read and follow the Gunslinger Walk as discussed above.

Try learning how to turn your head slowly. self-assured. how to blink slowly. you will naturally become more confident in your interactions. Once you have a foundation for the laws of interaction. Looking confident while sitting The best way to appear confident while sitting is to follow the advice for both looking relaxed and powerful. when moving through the crowd. lack of confidence. Instead of circling a set several times like a vulture. A relaxed and powerful person tends to appear very confident. or if your head hangs down. but for right now it is important to know that standing erect (not "stuck up") gives the impression that the person is confident. Once again. Slowing down and taking deliberate actions Watch a few James Bond films. 31 . This will radiate from you. and healthy. Have you ever noticed that James Bond never looks like he doesn’t know how to act? And that he never fidgets or behaves nervously? Everything James does is a little slower than it should be. or shuffling your feet. you give the impression of having low self esteem. Oftentimes women notice you and the way you move or interact with people and they make judgments about you before you’ve even noticed them.Social Superstar possible—usually a straight line. walk straight up with confidence. you want to project dominance. simply following the rules for looking relaxed and powerful will make you appear more confident as you stand there. This makes a huge impact on how others perceive you. We will go into more detail regarding posture in the following chapter. how to change facial expressions slowly… and how to gesture slowly. alert. In an upcoming chapter on interpersonal communication rules I will go over the correct ways to interact with others. Similarly. He’s just too cool. and even appearing depressed. slouching. Looking confident while standing If you are slumped over. optimistic.

This is another habit you will have to check often to avoid falling back into the old habit of slouching. If someone else is talking to you. Don’t slouch and look sloppy. chest puffed out a bit.COM This kind of body language transmits the message: “I’m so comfortable in my own skin. This is especially true of your facial muscles. neck up. Look around slowly and smoothly. Also walk with direction. Your new body language habits to implement immediately Habit 1: Make it a practice to hold eye contact with everyone that you meet. Habit 7: Take up space when you sit. Habit 4: Smile often. but don’t be afraid to get comfortable. Try never to appear to be in a hurry or flustered. Habit 6: You should keep your feet about as far apart as your shoulders. Create a little game with yourself to remind yourself to pay attention to your posture. A smile displays a positive energy that is infectious. Tell your friends to point this out to you. and take big slow steps. it hurts”. Habit 2: Get in the habit of walking around with your head up and your neck straight. Habit 8: Walk with confidence and power. You need to keep your face free of this stress. Habit 3: Keep your muscles relaxed. While doing the talking you should be holding eye contact for the majority of the time. When we tend to get nervous we tense up in the jaw. don’t dart around and jolt your head around like you have been drinking espressos all day long. The idea is to take up some space. shoulders back. Spread yourself out a bit. In the beginning you will need to constantly be checking yourself. This means your head should be high.The Best of TSBMAG. Habit 5: Push your chest out a bit and pull your shoulders back. If you’re talking to a group of people switch eye contact up between the different members of the group… but always be holding it with someone. hold eye contact about 50% of the time. This is especially true when walking through a bar… you never want to give off the vibe that you’re looking for the cool place to 32 . If you don’t have a naturally attractive smile than you should practice in front of a mirror.

David DeAngelo commonly recommends his students to watch "Dirty Rotten Scoundrels. how to change facial expressions slowly… and how to gesture slowly. If you’re giving a girl a once over. Most of us have downright horrible posture… let alone rockstar posture. How to improve your posture 33 . If you’re grabbing a drink off the bar take it at a speed that says “I’m in no hurry. Think Jim Morrison. The good news is that if you make yourself constantly aware of how your body appears. elegance. Think Lenny Kravitz." In the movie Michael Caine's character teaches Steve Martin's character how to be a European style gentleman. how to blink slowly. you can have the same hypnotizing poise as Jim Morrison. do it slowly like it doesn’t embarrass you that she noticed. and poise.” Try learning how to turn your head slowly. Habit 9: Avoid making sudden hyper gestures. and are routinely making the necessary adjustments. They had their audiences hypnotized by their movements. Every gesture you make should flow naturally at the same speed as your previous gestures. A man becomes more attractive when he exhibits grace and poise. The trick to pulling all these habits together is to use slow calculated gestures. Habit 10: Use hand gestures when telling a story. Think Billy Idol. Tommy Lee. If you want to see an example of a man going through this transformation. and gentleness. grace. When talking to someone avoid clutching on to your beer or putting your hands in your pocket. It takes a constant and conscious effort to achieve rockstar posture.Social Superstar be. gestures. It is also the grace in which they move across the stage. It's like he is embodying the hypnotic characteristics that make romance novels so popular. Rock Star Posture A signature of any rockstar is their posture. These guys knew how to command a stage with their bodies. He is promising chivalry. You want to give off the vibe that you know where it is and already are heading there.

Do not tilt your head forward. but the spine itself curves in a slight 'S'. and pulling your head back in to your chest. This isn't the posture you should be striving for. Make sure your earlobes are in line with the middle of your shoulders. When you tell someone to work on their posture they automatically start walking around like they are in the Marines. make sure that your weight is evenly distributed on your feet. If you've got a mirror nearby go to it right now and align your ears. sit and lie in positions where the least strain is placed on supporting muscles and ligaments. and hips. 6.The Best of TSBMAG. Tuck your stomach in. or Brad Pitt. your knees straight and your back straight. If it does. If you're unaware of what good posture looks like rent some James Bond movies. 4. Good posture involves training the body to stand. Stretching and exercise to improve posture 34 . Stretch the top of your head toward the ceiling. you might not have the money to hire their trainer… but that doesn't mean you can't emulate their posture and poise. It shouldn't hurt at all if you try this. Sure. 5. 3. Tom Cruise. these are the curves found from the base of your head to your shoulders and the curve from the upper back to the base of the spine. and look stupid. Or any movie starring George Clooney. The spine has two natural curves that you need to maintain called the 'double C' or 'S' curves. You might feel like you are leaning forward. but you don't. backward or sideways. Most people think that to "stand up straight" means tensing your back to heave your chest 'in and up'. Now follow the above steps: 1. Do not tilt your pelvis forward. Hold your head up straight with your chin in. These guys are trained by professionals to be the embodiment of a movie star. You'll need to constantly be watching yourself. The arches in your feet should be supported. When standing straight up. shoulders. walk. 2. Keep your shoulders back. These points make a straight line. If you're serious about working on your posture you better get comfortable standing in front of a mirror.COM Most people don't even know what good posture is. you're probably forcing your back into an unnatural position.

and then the opposite. Raise both arms straight up. A yoga class is a perfect example of one of these methods. I'd probably start my day off doing them to feel fresh and add some extra energy to my morning. toast to pop. Hold for a slow count of ten. alongside your ears. do as many as you can. like a cat. If you have the time I good idea might be to take a yoga class. 3. On your hands and knees. When you first begin to improve your posture you might find that you neck or back will tend to get a little sore. counting to ten as you raise arms. Align your ears over your shoulders. and touch your shoulders with your hands.Social Superstar You want to do exercises that strengthen the muscles across your back and shoulders. place elbows at your side. and your ears aligned. 1. counting ten as you lower. left. You should at least feel a slight fatigue in the shoulder muscles. Think about being able to place a bowl in the hollow of your back. and gently massage your neck. Do as many reps as your wait allows. right). Avoid rolling in a circle. As you'll find in later chapters… a social superstar is looking for every excuse he can to find new ways to mingle with people and make new friends. curl your back upwards. constantly checking your alignment! If ten reps are too many to start. two). you can even do these exercises without hand weights. Do 10 repetitions with both arms. raise both elbows (count one. You're not looking to build muscle mass… so you don't need to do the exercises with a large amount of weight. Keeping your hands on your shoulders. Do ten reps. 2. When you first make the commitment to improve your posture you should repeat these exercises several times per day. back. Remember to keep your ears aligned! Bend forearms toward shoulders to touch your shoulder blades. Slowly raise arms back to shoulder height. or the microwave to beep. In fact. then alternate 10 reps for each arm singularly. as it may cause further strain. While you wait for a web page to load. Slowly lower arms to sides. 35 . Raise both arms out to sides at shoulder length. Align ears with shoulders. two) and lower them back to your waist (count one. Be a penguin. You'll be surprised how much exercise fits into 30 seconds. This is why it is important to do some of the following stretches: Tilt (stretch) your head in all four directions over your shoulders (forward.

In this position. Be sure the head is square on top of the neck and spine. especially when tired from sitting in the office chair for long periods. not pushed out forward Stand straight and tall. about shoulder-width. If there's a problem with feet reaching the floor comfortably. standing. You may have to adjust the office chair.COM As we discussed in the previous section on body language there are 3 general times the superstar needs to be keenly aware of his posture… and constantly working on improving it. Keep your shoulders straight. and heels are all aligned. But we know by now that "Rockstar Posture" is crucial for a superstar… here are some more ways you can improve in these areas. Make sure your neck. the back of the head should also touch the wall . back. Avoid slouching or leaning forward. with shoulders upright.The Best of TSBMAG. • • • • • Keep feet slightly apart. 36 . not with weight on the heels. Avoid locking your knees. the head is carried too far forward (anterior head carriage). Stand against a wall with shoulders and bottom touching wall. Align your back with the back of the office chair. These 3 areas are sitting. Tuck the chin in a little to keep the head level. a footrest can be used along with the office chair. If you're following the body language advice laid out in the previous chapter on these three areas you'll have already noticed a significant natural improvement in your posture. Keep both feet flat on the floor. and walking. Sitting • • Sit in an office chair.if it does not. Let arms hang naturally down the sides of the body. Flex your arms at a 75 to 90 degree angle at the elbows. • • • Standing Stand with weight mostly on the balls of the feet.

Each of these emotions are easily expressed through our eyes. then doesn't is make sense to have them hypnotized by your eyes and your understanding of their wants and desires? You can do this by using your eyes to build rapport. Avoid pushing your head forward. anger. but that other people can read us by looking into ours. A glance into someone's eyes can often reveal if they are experiencing happiness. There are six basic emotions in the human race. It is probably most effective if you find a way to constantly be reminding yourself to be in tune with it. or sadness. There is an accepted idea that most people will judge other people within the first five seconds of meeting them. The most important thing to realize when working on improving your posture is that bad posture is like a bad habit. fear. Just be glancing into someone's eyes you can often tell what is going on inside their mind. This means that for a couple months it is necessary that you are consciously aware of your posture. If you want lasting results you need to find a way to engrain this into your mind for a couple months. or keep an index card in your pocket with the words "Rock Star Posture" on it. disgust. And we all know how hard habits are to break.Social Superstar Walking • • Keep the head up and eyes looking straight ahead. surprise. The Eyes One of the most important and critical components of displaying powerful and confident body language is the eyes. Tie a string on your finger." This statement is powerful because not only does it acknowledge the fact that we can read other people by simply looking into their eyes. Our eyes reveal more about us than any other part of our body. Keep shoulders properly aligned with the rest of the body. and create a feeling of arousal in the person you are trying to attract. Standing in front of a mirror for a couple days practicing won't get you lasting results. 37 . The eyes are often referred to as "the windows to the soul. set your phone alarm to go off randomly as a reminder. If this is really the case.

will casually scan the room. Caress your partner with your eyes as you gaze into their eyes. If you make eye contact with a woman it is a good idea to give an acknowledgement to let them know you have noticed and are interested. but looking up to break eye contact is often thought of as waning interest. Keep the focus of attention on the person you are talking to." This triangle extends from the ends of the eyebrows to the tip of this person's nose. This is why it is important that if she gives you an acknowledgement. to the left. In later chapters we will go into more details about picking up women. you should always give one in return if you are interested. or eye brow raise. or to the right. For instance. When you intentionally break eye contact. all of the experts will agree that strong eye contact indicates a powerful presence. and the various rules and insights that go along with the process. But eye contact in regards to picking up women is something that I will discuss more later. and marketing yourself. do so by looking down. In this chapter I want to discuss ways in which you need to continually be aware of how you can use your eyes to your advantage. nod. In this chapter I want to give you some various pointers in regards to the use of eye contact in regards to body language. Women on the other hand. This acknowledgement could come in the form of a smile. When you break eye contact. If you don't get an acknowledgement back. As we will discuss in later chapters. and moving past the men they are not. But it is important to know how to correctly use that eye power as to not intimidate or scare away the person that you are trying to attract. men tend to fix their gaze on one or two particular women in a setting… not paying attention to the many other women that might be watching them. knowing that you are always being watched… it is important to use eye contact correctly and efficiently. When you are talking to anyone it is generally accepted that you use the 70% rule in the United States. then chances are you misunderstood her eye contact. 38 .The Best of TSBMAG. giving second glances to the men they are interested. 70% of the time you will at the other person in the "eyes triangle. do not break to look at another person.COM When it comes to presenting confident body language. It is important to know that men and women have different comfort levels in regards to the amount of eye contact that they are willing to give and receive. Looking up in response to a question or while telling a story is fine.

One reason men aren't as good in reading body language is hat men often communicate sitting or standing side by side and don't see as much non-verbal communication as women do. instead of looking at their conversation partner’s face. Many shy people never make eye contact at all. Women engage in more eye contact them men do. Others rarely interrupt two people engaged in a conversation if they have consistent eye contact. When eye contact decreases mend tend to disclose more and women tend to disclose less. Attraction increases as mutual gazing increases. the greater the intimacy that is felt inside. they tend to be more self-disclosing about personal subjects. Men can improve though. 39 . tending to look downward or away. Eye contact has been show to be a significant factor in the persuasion process. The more eye contact you can maintain. the longer the eye contact between two people. When women are engaged in a great degree of eye contact.Social Superstar Here is some scientific research on eye contacted as found in Kevin Hogan's book Irresistible Attraction: • • • • Generally speaking. Pupils also enlarge when people are talking about things that bring them joy or happiness. is that confident people have much more frequent eye contact with their conversational partners. Women are better non-verbal communicators than men. They often contract when discussing issues that bring them sadness. • • • • • • • Researchers have discovered that one of the most striking differences between people who are socially confident and those who are shy. the higher self esteem you actually rate yourself on. the more self esteem you are perceived to have. The longer your eye contact.

When you are speaking with someone who is from a culture that prefers a lot of eye contact. Whenever you are in conversation with someone. a friendly gaze will do. often making their conversation partners feel very uncomfortable. the use of staring is part of a power struggle to determine which animal is dominant over the other. or with another person. this is close enough to the eye region that you will appear to be looking at the person’s eyes. except in very rare situations. you can look at the person’s face without focusing solely on the eyes. prolonged staring into another person’s eyes. Avoid intense. you can benefit from practicing in front of a mirror. North Americans tend to assume that person is hiding something. particularly at close range. a struggle for dominance over another can often be signaled by a staring contest. If you have difficulty knowing exactly how to make eye contact. They stare too intently into other people’s eyes when they are talking to them. In humans too. or look too frequently at other people. be sure to keep looking at that person frequently while you are talking. You don’t need to use a piercing stare. If you gaze generally at the eyebrow area or the bridge of the nose. The very phrase "shifty-eyed" connotes a person whose eyes dart around the room.The Best of TSBMAG. even while you are wondering what to say next. It can be very unpleasant to be on the receiving end of an intense stare. especially Caucasians. your conversation partner may assume that you are bored. When a person doesn't make eye contact with them. prefer to have a lot of eye contact when they are talking with someone. others have the opposite problem. keep the majority of your focus on the other person. or that you are looking around for someone else you would rather talk with. In many animals. If you glance around the room too much. not all people who stare piercingly at others mean it as 40 . While some people have difficulty maintaining eye contact during conversations.COM Most North Americans. If it really bothers you to look directly into another person’s eyes. Although some people use staring intently as a deliberate tactic to intimidate others. You may find that it eases your own discomfort if you let your vision go slightly out of focus. implying that they are untrustworthy.

get ready to take them off. Key Components of Hypnotic eyes These are some ideas that you can take with you for using your eyes as a tool for marketing yourself better. Are they clear or are they bloodshot? People who look at you will notice and the clearer your eyes the more attractive people will perceive you to be. If it has been your habit to stare intently into the eyes of other people without looking away. and by gazing at the entire face as well as the eyes. it can be a shock to find out that eye contact is not always welcomed. You can lighten the impression you are making by smiling more often. 41 • . nodding. If you have grown up in a cultural group that expects eye contact. They want to see your eyes. Even within North America. Although most North Americans like to have a lot of eye contact with their conversational partner. you may have been making your conversation partners very uncomfortable. averting your eyes and keeping them lowered is considered the polite. Hey can add Mystery. people of African American and First Nations origin usually prefer to make far less eye contact than Caucasians do. Some people who stare very intently into the eyes of others are quite unaware of the negative impression they are creating. desirable thing to do. These tips are from Kevin Hogan's Irresistible Attraction. If you wear sunglasses. this is not true of all people. There are many countries in the world where looking someone in the eye is considered to be disrespectful and an invasion of privacy. In many cultures around the world. but ultimately people want to see what they are getting. • Start with your eyes.Social Superstar an act of aggression or dominance. In addition. you can frequently glance away for brief periods. If you are dealing with someone who has different cultural practices than what you are used to. In North America. make an effort to be sensitive to the expectations of the other person if you want to have a smooth relationship. there are some cultural groups that prefer not to make very much eye contact.

“Did you actually just say that?” Two versions: in one. Eyebrow shrug. as in. but most folks can. A favorite of television rakes and seducers. subtle shrug of the eyebrows (sometimes held longer) can also be used to express interest. If you want to attract someone. People need to see your eyes. you are looking away and to the right when you open your eyes. you are looking straight at the girl when you open your eyes . Wink (one eye).you can shrug your eyebrows at her to let her know you’re interested. It is often done subconsciously by both men and women .The Best of TSBMAG. consider contacts or surgery. In the other. Slow. The wink is a great way to respond to a woman when she asks you a question you don’t feel like answering if she’s giving you a hard time… 3. Avoid looking at others for any length of time when you are with someone who may be special. It’s sufficiently mysterious that it gets girls wondering. the wink is nonetheless a fantastic means of communication. This is the version that puts more social pressure on the girl (to qualify herself or retract a remark). Make the person feel like they are the only person in the room that could possibly catch your eye. Look at the person you are talking to about 70% of the time when communicating with them. Look at a woman from shoulders up and she will think you have depth and personality. hard blink (two eyes). An eyebrow shrug can signify that a person is surprised. 5 non verbal gestures you should master using your eyes 1. look at them. A quick. and shows a strong degree of social confidence and awareness on your part. This is an easy and effective way of communicating disbelief. or is expecting a response .it can almost be used as a dare or challenge. Raising both eyebrows can be used to show a number of different moods and expressions. 42 . Remember the longer they have eye contact with you the more emotional arousal they are experiencing inside. because she’s interested too. or make a note when she shrugs hers at you.COM • • • • • • If you wear glasses.this is the more playful (still with some social pressure) version. 2. Not everyone can do this.

Think James Bond. Intrapersonal Communication Rules One of the hallmarks of a superstar is the way in which he interacts with other people. The squint is a way of saying that you are thinking about something. the simple act of selecting where you sit can display dominant alpha characteristics that will also facilitate the communication process. You hold this look and stare at her until she gives into the social pressure. Ultra-skeptical look. Squint. If you look at a woman and squint. It helps to place them in the position of being the slightly skeptical selector. 43 . What I mean by this is that there are certain rules that you can follow that will always present you in the best possible light. 5. or alternatively that you doubt the truth or accuracy of something that is being said. These are the elements that make up an interaction.Social Superstar 4. you pull your lips into a half-smile (with one side of your mouth). posture. You will see that many men who are good with women squint while they are talking to them. as the most socially conscious in the room. while kind-of laughing/huffing in a “I can’t believe she said that” way. If he is left handed sit to his left. But even the interaction itself plays apart in how you come looking out of it. This is when you look at a woman like she just said the most retarded thing you’ve ever heard. Basically. In the previous three sections we discussed how critical body language. Here are some basic rules about choosing your seat in different circumstances. As we will discuss in future chapters… the ability to talk well is one of the most important characteristics of a superstar. it can seem like you are sizing her up and trying to decide if you like her a lot. and simultaneously shrugging your eyebrows. But in there is more to an interaction than just words. For instance. and your eyes are in creating a seductive hypnotic presence. Think Don Draper. These guys don't always say a lot but they have the amazing ability to communicate more in glances and movements than most guys do in entire sentences. When most people think of good conversationalists they automatically think the ability to talk well. If you are meeting a client or friend and you know that they are right handed sit to his right.

The second way to practice facial expressions is with the aid of a video camera. These are the first thing someone notices about you during conversation. if you leave the "casual personal" space of the other person. This doesn't mean you can't lean in to share a secret with him or her. sparkling eyes. Entering this space is done so at your own risk. If you are attempting to communicate well with a female in business or a social setting. and an attentively tilted head are all looks that gain universal approval. Do you find that people often ask you what's wrong? Even when you're completely content? If so it means that you need to seriously work on your facial expressions.The Best of TSBMAG. A smile not always changes the way people respond to you. When you find the ones that look best. Similarly. it just means that when you do enter this space you are doing so strategically and with specific intention. practice them. This is the ideal way because by videotaping yourself in a social situation you get to see how your face naturally contorts while in conversations. which is 19 inches to 4 feet. Intimate space is normally defined as an 18 inch bubble around the entire body of the other person. There are two solid ways to work on facial expressions. you also stand the risk of losing the focus of the client. A pleasant. When you are communicating with another person you need to be consciously aware of your facial expressions and hand gestures. relaxed countenance that responds to conversation with a natural smile looks of alertness and interest. but if positively changes your internal chemistry. And these are "features" that are within your control. Keep performing them over and over again until it feels natural for your face to contort to those specific expressions. you should be seated across from her at a smaller more intimate table. Whether seated or standing you should stay out of the other person's intimate space.COM If you are attempting to persuade another man you should be sitting across from each other. The first is to stand in front of a mirror and try out different expressions. This is more "real" than looking in a mirror as you will have the opportunity to see all of your habits in action. 44 .

Social Superstar Once you've identified the habits that you want to change. Trust me. the guy who uses flailing. For instance. this will be an uncomfortable exercise for most of us. This is why you must be conscious of what your hands are saying. unfavorable expressions. and perfect your smile. It is at this point that the use of a mirror will come in handy. 45 . darting. People from across the room can observe you and learn a lot about you by the way you use your hands in conversation. There is a lot that can be communicated with the hands. models. then you must find new expressions to replace them with. Work on it. posture. Hand gestures generally take place in a square area defined up and down by the waist to the neck. Using your hands Some people talk with their hands. and eye contact habits that you may want to work on. nervous gestures such as tapping your fingers on a table and picking at your face or nails can make you look insecure. You need to be your own publicist. We will notice things that will probably make us feel embarrassed or ashamed. It is much more graceful and relaxing to cup your hands together. and overcome it. Now you have specific goals that you want to achieve in regards to your facial expressions. Likewise. and musicians go through with their stylists and publicist. It is incredible how much we don't know about ourselves until we carefully study ourselves on film. This is exactly the kind of training movie stars. and from side to side by the width of your shoulders. The use of a video camera can also really help you identify the body language. You can continue this process several times until you get rid of all of your nervous ticks. But it is imperative that you face this. and then once again have someone record you in a social situation. jerking or broad movements pushes people away be defining large space around off limits.

so that we know how to approach and deal with them. We want to be able to quickly classify a person into a certain group. the testimonials they have. I believe that you should view your social life in the same way. and have performed some speaking engagements or received some media coverage relating to the subject. anyone can become an “expert” on any subject in a short period of time. have a bunch of happy customers . you would need to belong to several trade organizations. Building an online social resume allows you influence many more people with much less effort. With this definition… in all likelihood. This is why it is taught in the community that you need to create social proof through being the most social guy in 46 .COM Chapter 4: Building Your Social Resume Your Objective: The objective of building your social resume is to create massive social proof for yourself.The Best of TSBMAG.and then put that social proof on auto-pilot. This means that in order to coin yourself an expert in say. It is known that girls use this tactic all of the time in bars and clubs to make their judgments on guys. and the appearances they’ve made. Building Your Social Resume If you use the above formula for “becoming an expert” and apply it to “becoming a social superstar” you will quickly see your social status sky rocket! We human beings don’t have the time or energy to really dig deeply to find out the truth about someone… so we look for the clues that will make these judgments easy for us. the real estate world. Your Plan: In The Four Hour Work Week Tim Ferriss points out that in today’s world the definition of an expert is largely created through the affiliations he or she belongs to.

Pete the Freshman. Immediately after attending the event. The value came from the pictures we took. and I added to our social resume when we attended the party at Playboy Mansion. It is a simple theory really. I was further solidifying my position as a Rockstar. and I plastered our Facebook pages with the pictures. Pete. Sure I had a vague curiosity to party at the Mansion… but I knew it wouldn’t be nearly as fun as some of my rendezvous in Brazil. and you make appearances at the right venues. Then why did I trek across the country to go there? Simple. twittered the news. Mike. or even this past Mansformation Weekend. as someone would inevitably ask us about it. The results were immediate. Within hours of changing our Facebook status to “Partying at the Playboy Mansion” we each had girls we hadn’t spoken to in years leaving us comments and emails with questions like “How did you guys get in the party?” “I heard that it was a private party. and the stories we are now able to continually tell about the experience. While I completely agree with this theory… I believe that you should take it a step further and position yourself as a Rockstar. A couple months ago Mike Stoute. If you want to be viewed as a Social Rockstar… become one! Elements of the resume 47 . You affiliate with other rockstars. The value in the trip to the Mansion wasn’t the girls we were going to hit on there. who do you know?” and so on. you get testimonials.Social Superstar the place and then using routines and stories in your conversations that further exemplify your high social status. Last week when we attended a reunion at our former college. How do you do this? You do this the same way a so-called expert builds his resume. and wrote detailed accounts of the experience that we emailed all of our friends. Do you think that created some instant social proof? We never even had to bring it up in a conversation. the news of our adventure in the Mansion had already spread like wildfire… and we’re continually pressed and praised about it.

people will naturally be talking about you and leaving comments on your page.COM The number one tool that you have in creating your social resume is your Facebook and Myspace accounts. Facebook is your list. You have to view your Facebook friends as a master marketer views his list. You probably noticed that I used the word perceived in the above definitions. If you couple these pictures with another group of pictures from one other exclusive event… you’ll be perceived as the kind of guy who regularly attends these sorts of events. To a marketer. Associations: The people you are perceived to hang out with. proof comes from your associations. Appearances: The places you are perceived to be spending your time. Testimonials: What other people are saying about you. your testimonials. my pictures from the Mansion create the image of a guy who is invited to high profile-hard to get into parties.mention this manuscript and I will send you a link to an hour long podcast I did with Race de Preist on effectively using Facebook to meet women. 48 . a list is what creates sales… a list is what spreads word of mouth.facebook. Once you have a platform for showcasing your “proof” you need to start acquiring These two accounts (I prefer Facebook) will be constantly marketing your unique selling points. The testimonials are easy to get… if you’re living the life.The Best of TSBMAG. This is an area you do not want to slack off in. This is because it is more important to create the image of… then to be consistently living it. and your appearances.php?id=515434783 When I receive your friend request. but you’re better off learning from an expert. If you don’t have an account…GET ONE! You have to view these accounts as your publicity machine. Remember. and a list is what connects a marketer to his customers. I could write an entire post about the specifics of creating your Facebook or Myspace profile. For example. If you’re new to it Race and Kelly give a couple fantastic tips for getting hot girls to leave comments on your page. If you're on Facebook simply send me a friend request: http://www. Remember: Befriend me on Facebook and I will send you an hour long podcast that goes much more into detail on the subject of using Facebook for meeting women and building your social scene.php?id=515434783 49 . Superstar http://www.

passions. Building up your inner game will be make you the kind of person people like to be around. but down on paper as well. you must first be fully aware of how you intend on looking.COM Chapter 5: The Attitude (liking + scarcity) Your Objective: The objective of your attitude is to establish both liking and scarcity.description of the person you intend on becoming… you need to keep this vision in your mind as often as possible. thinking. It is important to remember that other people must be lead to believe this on their own. Your attitude should convey the fact that you "are going places" and probably won't be around this scene forever. Your attitude should sub consciously tell the people within your scene that you are a scarce commodity. It should convey that you are so focused on your own must never verbally tell them or act in a way that you feel you are superior to them and will leave them behind. Your Plan: Decide exactly what kind of guy you want to be If you really intend on changing your identity and thriving in a social world. Once you create a well-thought out. feeling. and being. You need to have a clear vision of your end result if you intend on getting there. and commitments that your time is extremely limited. acting. 50 . not only in your mind. This must all be completely fleshed out. The attitude and values you possess on the inside will directly relate to the way you are perceived on the outside.The Best of TSBMAG. The attitude you present to the world should establish you as a likeable person. You must ask yourself the critical questions: What would my "new self" think in this situation? What would he say? How would he act? And at all times you need live and breathe that identity.

Were you the spelling bee champion in the 2nd great? Did you hit the winning home run in a little league game? Score a hot chick? Tell a funny joke? These are going to form your new identity. If you quit something before finishing it… instead of saying "I'm a failure" simply say. There is no use re-living them. you in essence backing up your claim that you are confident and allowing yourself to act that way without feeling like a fraud. As much as people say "repeat I'm confident over and over" that will not work unless you have some cold hard facts to back it up. You've already learned everything you need to learn from them. You'll notice that as the list grows.Social Superstar Many books will tell you to merely think it enough… and you're subconscious will magically turn you into him. when asking yourself how "the new you" would act… you can factor in the quality of perseverance. ask yourself "what did I learn" and write down your answer in as a positive statement. but actively acting in the way you'd imagine this person to act. you'll need to take with you your previous successes and accomplishments. By creating this list. Every accomplishment you achieve. "I learned that success comes from perseverance" And then add that to the quality of the kind of guy you want to be if it isn't already listed. The positive memories create the foundation of your confidence. It is your job to not only be concentrating your mind on being this person…. doubts. Focus on your past successes instead of failures In the quest to reinvent your identity you'll need to leave behind the failures. so will your confidences. and second guessing. As for your mistakes and failures… as they come along. But in order to maintain the qualities that uniquely make you… you. And in the future. Then forget the failure and move on. no matter how big or small. Anchor vibrant energetic states Personally I find most aspects of NLP unhelpful and annoying… but I have found a great use for the idea of anchoring vibrant energetic states. All of the negative memories we are going to leave behind. You need to collect as many of these memories and write them down as vividly and descriptively as possible. will be added to this list. This will be a never ending habit. 51 .

If you are interested in learning more about anchoring check out a book on the subject. The more vibrant and energetic we feel inside. and I used to listen to the same songs over and over while I ran on the treadmill at the gym. and creating a success journal… but you also need take advantage of the momentum that each success brings. have a headache. Without knowing it. run down. Whenever you have a success. making it that much easier to have another success. while standing or moving around. You should continually be building on every success you have. 52 . I tended to bring back that exercise high I used to only experience at the gym. For some strange reason the universe loves the concept of momentum… and slumps. You need to keep the success momentum going. the core attribute your looking to build upon is your sense of self worth and confidence. or soreness. There are people who claim to be able to anchor specific feelings to a certain touch. I played them more often during the point of the work out where my adrenaline was peaked. stomach ache. but I haven’t been able to do that… so I wouldn't want to give you advice that I cannot personally verify as being true. Never be content with just one success. I was unconsciously anchoring these songs to a feeling of an adrenaline rush. This is the foundation for everything. I later found that if I listened to these songs.The Best of TSBMAG. Because certain songs tended to pump me up.COM I came across this idea by accident. the more likely we are to radiate these traits outward. My Ipod only had a few songs on it at the time. During that period of raised confidence it is important to attempt to achieve another form of success. before leaving the bar instigate a few more conversations. runny nose. We've already talked about focusing on past success. then it would go without saying that the one of the most important aspects of self confidence is peak physical health. cough. It is extremely hard to get into state when you're tired. your confidence is increased. Experience Peak Health If self confidence and esteem really come from the inside out. Build on little successes In the beginning of your identity make over. If you have a good conversation with a girl at bar.

Instead of having a Taylor ham and cheese bagel and coffee for breakfast. Taco Bell. If you are consistently filling up on McDonalds. If you're on vacation… you still go. The two keys to peak health: 1. Look at is simply as the way you eat. pizza. If your body is run down from eating badly and not exercising. If you find yourself consistently making excuses as to why you missed a workout. If its snowing out. You will find that once you get into a consistent exercise habit your confidence will begin to sky rocket.. the easier it will become. every day you find time to get to the gym. Also. you still go. Don't look at it like you're on a diet. you will begin to accept this behavior from yourself. get in the habit of eating oatmeal and Green tea. You'll often feel bloated. gassy. You must force yourself to change your diet permanently. the clarity of your mind. Once you break your old pattern you will find that the oatmeal fills you up just as much as the bagel and the Green Tea energizes you more than the coffee. Eating healthy Exercise is critical. greasy. and your 53 . Even without the long term health benefits of changing your diet and exercise you will feel an immediate benefit in the amount of energy you possess.Social Superstar This is why it is important to treat your body like a temple." This saying has a lot of truth to it. and Chinese food… your body will respond accordingly. This means there are no excuses. Think about the last time you finished off a Big Mac or a big dish of General Tso's… did you feel like you could conquer the world? Did you feel attractive? Many people don't realize that a big source of their depression stems from their lack of physical health. There is a saying "you are what you eat. Exercise 2. like exercise has to be a must. Eating healthy.. your level of motivation. The more discipline you prove you have to yourself. exercise provides you with an opportunity to anchor vibrant states to yourself as we spoke of earlier. tired. The trick to starting an exercise and healthful eating habit is to make it a must. your mind will often follow right behind it. and unmotivated. If you're hung over… you still go.

Because the one and only person you really need to impress is yourself. what is the point of shaving. What I noticed though was that a couple of my Spanish employees would come to work every day looking sharp. tanning. This is how they separated themselves from their job. they would wash up. What I want you to get out of this section is that it is always important to look and feel your best. unkempt guy. In the chapter on making yourself more attractive I gave many hints on how you can increase your physical attractiveness.The Best of TSBMAG. At first I never understood why they bothered. even when no one is watching. plucking my eyebrows. Say yes to yourself As children we so often hear the word "no" or "you can't" that we grow up inflicting ourselves with these words. or keeping up my appearance the day's I was working. When we want to buy something we want a voice appears in our head saying "no you can't afford that" or "shouldn't you buy something more useful?" When we want to talk to a girl or apply for a job a voice in our head says "don't. Because my job entailed me to where old painter's clothes and often find myself covered in paint… I would often decide that it wasn't worth shaving. But then I came to understand that this was how they kept their dignity. fixing my hair nice.COM increased pride in yourself discipline. or wearing nice clothes. they would change into their work clothes. doing my hair. Later in the day when it was time to leave. You need to look in the mirror and be proud of how you come across. trimming my nose hairs. in dirty clothes. But this was a horrible mentality to have." 54 . I would look in the mirror and see a scruffy. in nice clothes. I soon discovered that I was often depressed and felt very discouraged with myself. These benefits carry over into all areas of your life. Well Dressed I discovered this principle when I was working as a paint contractor. This will keep you motivated and inspired. and change back into their nice clothes before heading home. Stay Well Groomed. Then once they got to work. and would feel like that was all I was. I used to have the mentality that if I'm not going to see anyone.

Social Superstar We are unconsciously embedding the word no into our minds. or our teachers or relatives told us. It means cutting off your "booty call" and finding a girl that inspires you. Crutches are things that we use to avoid reality. Get in the habit of allowing yourself to have the things you want.. Order whatever it is you want on the menu regardless of price. It also means eliminating your crutches…. It will reshape the way you live your life. "You're too young" "You only wind up breaking it" "You'll hurt yourself" "You'll lose it" "You have to be fair" "You can't afford it. If you didn't have yourself in your ear telling you "no" how many more girls would you have approached? How many more classes would you have taken? Jobs applied for? Friends made? Even if you only achieved a fraction of the extra dreams you went for. Do you really enjoy playing World of Warcraft 7 hours a day… or is it easier than admitting to yourself that you're scared to talk to girls. It means going for broke. and bam your life is changed. This means that quitting a dead end part time job and focusing 100% on your dream. Whatever it is that we want we are often the first person to talk ourselves out of it. how much would this have improved your life? It only takes one great employer to give you a chance despite your shoddy resume. or one beautiful women to fall in love with you. They are the place that we crawl back to avoid facing defeat in other areas. Eliminate Your Crutch/Burn Your Ships To fully develop unstoppable inner game and the winning attitude it is necessary to burn our ships and get rid of our crutches. 55 . This will set precedence. for some guys it fantasy football. For some guys their crutch is video games. We tell ourselves all of the same excuses that our parents told us. or one professor to see your hidden brilliance in a subject. or apply yourself. some guys its porn." "You can get it next year" How can you ever get what you really want if you are your own biggest obstacle in achieving it? The step to reversing this is to practice saying yes to yourself. While there is nothing wrong with having a hobby… the problem arises when you hide yourself in your hobby. Apply for a job that you have no qualifications for.

it is just important that you push yourself past it daily.The Best of TSBMAG. close friends. Try something zany even if it doesn't work this time it will train your mind to look for new ways of doing things. You have to find out what your ships and crutches are. You'll begin to look forward to each day as you'll find yourself continually surprising yourself. crank out an extra rep or two. How do you achieve this? This push yourself one step further every day. If you're going to the gym. add a bit more resistance. but it makes your life exciting. I would head over to the restaurant and drink with my buddies. Quitting the job not only meant burning my ships (as the job provided me with money. If you don't have the opportunity to initiate an extra conversation. Embrace Your Passions 56 . At the time. It doesn't matter what your comfort zone is any area. and then burn them. Life will no longer seem repetitive. I knew deep inside that if I kept working there I would stay comfortable and never achieve my goals of running a successful business or publishing a book. If you're working on a project. It is important that you push yourself past at least one comfort zone daily. Things won't get boring. The job provided me with a solid wad of cash every week. Say something that surprises you. and dates) but it also meant eliminating my crutch. and unlimited females to interact with and date. think outside the box. whenever I experienced a set back at the real estate agency I was working at. then say something unexpected in one of the conversations you are involved in. friends. If you are trying to conquer shyness. make an effort to initiate one more conversation every day. The objective is to stretch yourself into the largest and greatest rubber band of all time. Not only does this help you grow as a person. or got frustrated with the screenplay I was writing. run an extra minute.COM The hardest thing I ever had to do a few years back was quit the restaurant I was working in. Yet. All was always good there. Push yourself past your comfort zone daily Look at yourself like a rubber band. You won't feel trapped..

Really dwell on it. this freedom. In Tim Ferriss's book The Four Hour Work Week he gives an exercise called Dreamlining which allows you to see approximately how much money you will need to make to finance your dreams. Spend an hour every night writing. Only Seek Approval from Yourself Many people misinterpret the advice to "not care what people think" to be advice recommending living a slovenly. When you find something that drives you… go with it. withdrawn. or volunteer for worthy causes. Let it drive you. or open a bar where they know everyone. Maybe they decide they want to write children's books. This is not the case. If you would write children's books… start writing one now. How do you find your passion? Think to yourself "what would I be doing if I suddenly won $150 million in the lottery. 57 . and then envision yourself in different scenarios. or train for the Olympics. set a goal to visit another place. then you're letting yourself down. imagine you have this money. But in this section I just want to remind you that the more inspired you are on the inside. Having a solid. You are the only judge of what is important for you. energizing reason to get out of bed every morning does amazing things for your self esteem. or travel the world. Sure. What sparks you? Most people think if they won that kind of money that they would want to retire on a beach somewhere… but often when they really think of it. Don't jump at the first thought that comes into your mind. Once you visit that place. unproductive life. You'll often find that achieving life goals and dreams doesn't cost nearly as much as you think. or write music. you might not be able to do it in the same capacity now. If you want to travel the world… pick one place right now and set a goal to visit it. The trick is to find whatever you would do if time and money were not an object and do it now. Really get inside your mind. but plant the seed of passion in your mind. the more it shows on the outside. they'll decide something completely different.Social Superstar I will go more into detail about embracing your passions in the section on being an interesting person. Let it power you. or paint. In a later chapter I have reproduced that exercise for you. If you don't live up to your own standards. You might find that hour becomes your most cherished of the day.

This is not advice to be selfish.The Best of TSBMAG. 58 .COM You can't please everyone. The first and foremost person you need to please is yourself. And the more you try to please everyone. the more you wind up pleasing no one. It is simply advice to live life on your terms and not let the whims of the masses affect your ability to make decisions.

People are like sheep. And how do you demonstrate that you are cool? Be interesting! 59 . The second weapon of influence you must use is that of scarcity. These weapons are liking.Social Superstar Chapter 5: Be Captivating (liking + scarcity + authority) Your Objective: In order to be interesting. And most importantly they want someone to look up to. They are most fascinated and attached to what they can't have. above all you must be likeable. They want to be told what to do.Be Cool.the kind of person that people want to be around. If they don't like you. If you want to be captivating. Your Plan: I was originally going to call this chapter.but decided that cool is subjective and people might not understand it as a standalone definition. which ultimately you must do to demonstrate that you are cool. your influence over them will run thin… and you will also not enjoy yourself around them nearly as must convey three weapons of influence. They want to be led. scarcity. What makes someone cool? Well everything we talked about in the previous chapter “Look the Part” definitely plays a huge part in appearing cool. But looking cool doesn’t make you cool. captivating or cool. People get bored and uninterested in what is always around. The final ingredient to being captivating is possessing a sense of authority. You must get other people to like you. Looking cool is a good way to get people to take notice. and authority.

tango dancing. If you want to be a Social Superstar it is crucial that you become the most interesting person in the room. Why? Because as pretty as they can be… they’re usually like talking to a wall. rock climbing. this is the easiest to immediately implement. snowboarding. World of Warcraft.COM Wallflowers are rarely cool. While they all can be fun and rewarding… how interesting do these hobbies make you appear to other people? What if your hobbies included: Playing in a cover band. hacking into highly secured computer networks. or golf as a hobby. What we choose to make our hobbies is our choice. Some people will take this the wrong way and think they have to load up on useless facts and knowledge… ala Mystery’s “Did you know fish cough?” routine. or race car driving? Do you think other people would take a tad bit more interest in you? 60 . Some people choose playing Halo 3. There just doesn’t seem to be anything deeper than the pretty exterior. collecting comic books. We can choose anything.The Best of TSBMAG. world travel. So how do you “be interesting” you ask? Here are some traits of interesting people that we will explore further: Interesting hobbies Interesting profession Contradictory character traits The dirty little secret Fearless Says less than necessary No where you’re going Never appear too perfect Have interesting hobbies Out of all of the traits. While devouring interesting facts and storing them away for appropriate times can make you sound interesting and does play a small part in a Social Superstar repertoire…it is more important that you be interesting. surfing. volunteer relief aid work. fantasy football.

or traveling the world? Maybe words like: Adventurous Passionate 61 . playing in a cover band. You need to develop passion for these things. A guy who chooses to learn and compete in tango dancing competitions is an oddity. The hobby itself is not what makes you interesting. or struggling to surf. It’s not. This is where the value of this lesson comes in.Social Superstar Your immediate reaction might be to say that simply faking an interest in a hobby is enough. Are you starting to get the idea? What you choose to make your hobby tells other people a lot about your personality. There is nothing fundamentally fascinating about rock climbing. But there is something unique and interesting about the type of guy who chooses to spend his free time rock climbing while his friends are sitting in front of a computer playing video games. This is a guy who goes against the grain. It is actually pretty boring to watch. or flying around the world is not enough. Your hobbies give other people the ability to make a snapshot judgment of your personality traits. You need to develop a passion for them that radiates from within your core being. And most people are compelled to know why? How many people are genuinely curious as to why you spend your free time shuffling around your fantasy football roster? Not many I would assume. How many girls admire your dedication to World of Warcraft? How many of those same girls would admire your dedication to volunteering to perform relief work after various catastrophes? What you choose to do with your free time says more about you then anything that comes out of your mouth. You may ask what is more interesting about surfing than golf. what personality traits do you associate with someone who spends their free time surfing. This is a guy who marches to the beat of a different drummer. What would personality traits would most people attach to someone whose hobby was following major league sports or playing video games or golf? Now. Merely going through the motions of rock climbing. It is your choice to pursue that hobby which makes you interesting.

The Best of TSBMAG. Are you a sheep? 62 . They are a rare commodity in a world where most people act like mindless sheep following along with the herd. It is their drive. The wonderful thing about entering one of these groups is that it presents you with an opportunity to meet new and exciting people that you normally would not have come in contact with. This is what makes these “interesting” people so extraordinary. exciting.COM Free spirited Thrill seeking Interesting people are often associated with these sorts of words. and ability to live life outside the comfort zone that is so fascinating to for groups in your area. My first recommendation is to choose a few things that you have a genuine interest in. cave dweller. You can run a general Google search and see what comes up. Most people are confined to the day to day activities that make up their comfort zone. Take some time for a moment and think about the kind of words people would use to describe you. or you can visit specialized travel sites to see what kind of adventure travel they offer. you’re likely to find a group of people that have made a hobby out of the same exact thing to share experiences with. a space explorer. It is amazing what you find when you begin to step outside of your comfort zone. What were some of your childhood dreams you gave up on? Did you want to be an archeologist like Indiana Jones. These new acquaintances might open your eyes to entirely new horizons. you can run a Yahoo Groups or Google Groups search and see if there is already a group of people discussing it. computer hacker. and interesting hobbies is not as hard as it may seem. In the late Randy Pausch’s Last Lecture he talks about rediscovering your childhood dreams as a way to bringing fulfillment to your life. The best way to find out the potential of turning one of your childhood dreams into a current hobby is to begin by searching around the internet. rock star? Who says you can’t be? In our times it is possible to make a hobby out of any possible thing you may have an interest in. Finding new. you can search meetup. determination. And even better.

I am going to take the next section directly from Tim Ferriss's book and urge you follow this advice and create your dreamlines. be fluent in Chinese. If you have difficulty identifying what you want in some categories. And most people don’t travel out of their state – let alone backpack across South East Asia. Be sure not to judge or fool yourself. Do not limit yourself. being (be a great cook. but not limited to. This is an exercise in reversing repression. but it will also help you understand the means it will take to achieve your dreams.Social Superstar There are more benefits to exploring a new and exciting hobby other than being perceived as interesting.and list up to five things you dream of having (including. the dream will be fame. for others fortune or prestige. What would you do if there was no way you could fail? If you were 10 times smarter than the rest of the world Create two timelines.6 months and 12 months. You will seem to possess a wisdom normally reserved for wise old men. clothing. its unimportant. If you really want a Ferrari. There is a certain amount of unsaid respect and admiration for the man or woman who does these things. For some.). car. Some people call this “developing character. and do not concern yourself with how these things will be accomplished. For now. material wants: house. tracing your roots overseas. If you pick a hobby that continually challenges you and forces you to continually dig deep inside to persist… you will grow as a person. don't put down solving world hunger out of guilt. The sad truth is that most people don’t even finish a book that they startlet alone persist long enough to make it to the finals of a surf competition in Hawaii. Dreamlining In Tim Ferriss's brilliant book "The Four Hour Work Week" he gives a phenomenal exercise that will not only help you develop your passion. etc.” Others will call it “maturity.). and doing (visiting Thailand.) in that order. as most will. All people have their vices and 63 . etc. consider what you hate or fear in each and write down the opposite. You will be looked as sort of an authoritative figure.let alone climb to the top of Mount Everest. racing ostriches. Most people quit a fitness routine a few weeks after beginning.” No matter what name you give it the results are the same. etc.

This is particularly true with the "doing" category.think about if for a few minutes. but this column is just a temporary spot for "doing" actions. day to day. if you had $100 million in the bank? b) What would make you excited to wake up in the morning to another day? Don't rush. If something will improve your feeling of self worth. People find it easier brainstorm "being" first. most people have a lot of trouble coming up with the defined dreams they're being held from. 64 .The Best of TSBMAG. Repeat the process with the 12 month timeline if desired. If still blocked. Identify an action that would characterize this state of being or task that would mean you have achieved it. star or otherwise highlight the four most exciting and/or important dreams from all the columns. In that case. consider these questions: a) What would you do.COM insecurities. fill in the five "doing" spots with the following: • • • • • One place to visit One thing to do before you die (memory of a lifetime One thing to do daily One thing to do weekly One thing you've always wanted to learn What does "being" entail doing? Convert each "being" into a "doing" to make it actionable. Drawing a blank? For all their bitching about what's holding them back. Here are a few examples: Great cook = make Christmas dinner without help Fluent in Chinese = have a five minute conversation with a Chinese coworker What are the four dreams that would change it all? Using the six month timeline. put it down.

Define three steps for each dream that will get you closer to its actualization. But for the rest of us. or astronaut.” or “I’m tech support. Identifying yourself with your job is fine if you’re a rock star. and living like a superstar. Far too many people let their jobs define who they are as a person. I'm not a believer in long-term planning and far-off goals. Each should be simple enough to do in five minutes or less. The objective of this exercise isn't. Do it now.” or name any other job too many times you begin to identify yourself with your job. let's focus on those critical first steps. complete the three actions in the "now" column. to outline every step from start to finish. actor. therefore. The variable change too much and in-the future distance becomes an excuse for postponing action. I generally set 3-month and six month dreamlines. well-defined actions-for now. Set actions-simple. tomorrow and the day after. The truth is we all have to earn a living. 65 . Once you have three steps for each of the four goals.Social Superstar Determine three steps for each of the four dreams in just the six month timeline and take the first steps now. For the continuation of this exercise pick up a copy of "The Four Hour Work Week" or visit fourhourworkweek. But why not choose a profession that genuinely interests you? Chances are if it genuinely interests you… it probably is interesting to other people as well. we are cutting ourselves short. the required vehicle to achieve them and build momentum with critical first steps. First. In fact. You are much more than your occupation. I would never recommend choosing a profession simply because it sounds glamorous. but to define the end goal. CIA agent.” or “I’m a real estate agent. This happens after years of naming your current profession when asked “what do you do?” If you say “I’m a painter. If not rachet it down. And very few jobs are glamorous. CEO of a fortune 500 company. If you fall into the unglamorous and mundane… do not be defined by your work. This is a good introduction to dreamlining and illustrates how it can create the needed momentum to set you on the right direction towards achieving your life Have an Interesting Profession This one is a lot more difficult to control than finding an interesting hobby.

In the pickup/seduction community there is a lot of talk about demonstrating higher value. So while the job itself might not be glamorous… you will appear glamorous performing it. I would spend more energy on finding interesting hobbies. if you are truly passionate about it. Passion is not only contagious. There are countless examples of interesting lower paying jobs out there like tour guide. but it is a vehicle for putting your charisma and enthusiasm on display. or television Airline pilot Reporter (for legitimate magazine or newspaper) Public Speaker These are just few of the better paying jobs. I simply want to point out the fact that if you’re in a boring.The Best of TSBMAG. Even if the job sounds like the most boring job on the planet. that will shine through. mundane. death trap of job… you have options. Do not kid yourself into believing that you don’t. I’ve made a short list of examples below: • • • • • • • FBI Agent Firefighter Archeologist Any job in film. Hobbies tell more about you anyway… because they are what you choose to do on your free time. If you've follow the advice laid out above in regards to discovering your passions and creating hobbies 66 .COM I could spend fifty pages trying to talk you into following your dream profession and why it is completely possible that you attain it… but that is beyond the scope of this book. skydiving instructor. music. street artist… and so on. I would recommend at the very least finding a job that you’re passionate about. I would concentrate more on finding a job that you’re passionate about rather than choosing a job strictly for conversation pieces. If you’re starting from scratch and a curious about some examples of interesting jobs. Interesting Skills A social superstar has the keen ability to keep everyone in the room focused on him.

Basically Daryl would pull out a deck of cards and shuffle them around for a bit. and gathering that will make you stand out from the crowd. Daryl would tell the person to pick out one of the cards. Magic tricks worked for Mystery because he was genuinely passionate about magic. My two friends Daryl and Kevin pulled this off for years in college without anyone ever catching onto it. When Daryl came back to the room he would begin sniffing each card. The Sniffing Card Trick This trick requires a silent partner. but with the popularity behind them do to legendary pick up artist Mystery. It was a trick that they worked together on. I suggest taking the advice of some of the most popular dating coaches and gurus and learn some routines that you can bust out at parties. it is important to pick skills that are congruent with your personality. Kevin would subtly scratch his nose when Daryl sniffed the right card. Daryl would notice Kevin scratching his nose. As with all of the different skills I will list.Social Superstar around them. Daryl would leave the room while the person chose the card. Other Magic Tricks I have never been big on magic tricks. bars. realize that was the card. In my college days I had two good friends Daryl and Kevin who mastered one simple card trick that had audiences captivated every time they performed it. and never revealed the secret of how they accomplished it until years later. you will most likely already be developing some interesting traits and skills that are all your own. For some guys it takes awhile to fully integrate themselves into a new hobby or passion to the point that they feel it will benefit them in social gatherings. continue his performance for a bit. I am going to list this trick along with several other types of skills and routines you can learn to captivate an audience. I'm not 67 . He would then lay out 7 cards on a table or floor. He would then invite someone to take part in the trick. While everyone's attention was on Daryl. I saw Daryl perform the trick countless times and no one ever figured it out. and eventually choose the right card. show it to everyone in the room and then put it back in the row of 7 cards. For these guys. He would sell the trick well by really smelling the cards and acting as if he was looking for a clue on the card. there must be a place for them in this book.

com/2006/10/31/demonstrate-higher-value-withtorn-card-trick/ http://www. The kind of guy women want to fuck. Think Jessie's http://www. its jampacked with friends. You casually mention how you sing "insert song you've practiced a million times" really well.tsbmag. If the band doesn't seem to be biting.penguinmagic.tsbmag. Play to their egos.The Best of and purchase some of the tricks that the pros use on stage." If you are serious about learning magic and want to try your skills with some more professional tricks you can go to www. If they sense that you're the kind of guy who rolls with a large entourage. maybe a round of shots.. which will allow them to charge more money for their appearances. buy them all a drink. If you believe that magic tricks are something that you would like to add to your repertoire of skills you can find some videos of a few good ones on our companion site. all swooning over the shitty cover band up on stage. make up some bullshit about "leaving You can also view more magic trick videos by going to Youtube and searching "magic tricks. www. they will try to appease you. introduce them to some of your hot female friends. The long haired. The trick to this is to learn one song that most cover bands will know… and love to play. and boat loads of hotties. You're a fun social guy though.. and how much you miss being up on stage. your birthday. Learn to Play or Sing one song You're at a bar.COM saying that you have to have a desire to be a magician to perform magic tricks. During one of the set breaks you start bullshitting with the band. They 68 . co-workers. and men want to be friends with. but you must have some real interest in the subject matter. just getting over a really bad break up…" and 5 out of 10 times the band will invite you on stage to sing the song.tsbmag. Most cover bands are just looking to build a following. in hopes that you will encourage your crew to be their new groupies. John Bon Jovi wanna be seems to have his pick of the litter tonight. There is also a wonderful resource for guys looking to use magic to improve their game called PUMA Skills.

Practice it often. Make it the staple of your karaoke choices. Even throw in a line like "I'd play all night… but that wouldn't be fun for anyone else. You are not to tell anyone about your ability to sing. and make you seem just that much more naturally cool. and record it so that you can listen and fine tune. Sometimes parties will have stray guitars or pianos. You just have to get really good at playing one song. It is important to master the one that comes most naturally to you. and some party goer will wow everyone with his rendition of chop sticks from Big. If you get up on stage. Best of all… you leave the social encounter on a high note. which is a pleasant characteristic of a super star. You also need to have a good stage presence. you best rock the house.Social Superstar want to be social superstars too. Sure. Which really comes down to mastering a few chords. When you get on stage to kick ass with the band… it is should come as total shock… which will amplify the effect. 69 . But you don't have to get really good. When the party rolls around feel free to strum away. Practice in front of a mirror. This means that you have to spend a fair amount of time perfecting this one song. Just find one of your more talented friends or family members to teach you the song. Why not blow them away with something really good? Most people study for years to get really good at the guitar. Video tape yourself and fine tune your body language and how you carry yourself on stage. This same idea can be applied to musical instruments as well. Anybody with a little patience can spend a few days perfecting one song on the guitar or piano. The first criterion for this is that you have a decent voice and a good sense of rhythm. some people will scream for you to play another song. Just simply refuse… tell them you don't want to steal the thunder from the party. There is no reason you both can't share the stage for a moment. with your audience wanting more! The Superstar's Guide to Being Funny There are many different types of humor." You'll come off as modest.

he just has to ask himself what would "a smart ass" say? It is important if you want to be funny that you have a character and that you stick with the character. you're simply a recite of jokes. Develop a character "Humor doesn't go into a character is comes out of him. Laughing feels good. the easier it will be to infiltrate new social circles.The Best of TSBMAG. Because Vince Vaughn has really mastered this character. or there tends to be a lot of uncomfortable silences after you deliver your lines… stop! You'll have an easier time just being the cool serious guy… then the unfunny jokester. Humor cannot be forced or it's uncomfortable. Humor is a polarizing thing… while being funny can make you extremely popular… trying to be funny when you're not can crush your social dreams. That being said. A character needs a trademark or point of view that does not change. there is a lot of arguments over whether or not comedy can be taught. If you sense that the people around you don't respond to your jokes. People hate bad comedy.) The funnier you are. Think about the people you most enjoy spending time with… more than likely they will be the people that you laugh the most around. you can almost feel what his reaction will be before he makes it. When he's responding to a question. Everyone and I mean everyone loves being around someone that consistently makes them laugh. You begin to expect a certain reaction.COM Being funny is not a prerequisite for a social superstar (Being fun to be around is though. The humor actually flows more from the 70 ." When you're watching one of his movies or listening to him speak in an interview. and put it out at appropriate times." If you think about the funniest performers most of them have at least one memorable character who makes you laugh before he even says anything… because you already know what his reaction will be. you can learn to recognize it. With it. Let's use Vince Vaughn as an example. humor comes much more easily for him. And often times you'll find yourself laughing before he's said anything. He has developed the character of "smart ass. While I don't think that spur of the moment jokes can be taught to someone who doesn't naturally think that way. Without a character. I do think that if you learn a little bit about humor. or making an observation on something he's witnessing. you can get laughs simply be being yourself.

Most funny people are not trying to be funny. Think about the funniest people you know. then all of the funny stuff starts taking care of itself. No 71 . especially if they can tell you're trying to use it to get their approval. My whole character was the arrogant-what's in it for me." I based the humor off of Vince Vaughn. Because once you "nail" the character. For many years I developed the character of "daddy. In order to make this concept work you must believe it and act congruently.jerk. and responses than from the jokes. They are actually "being" the character. You can't go into character. the humor will come with how the character is interacting with the world. If you keep trying to see if your audience likes it will probably backfire on you. do it for a little while. I was able to make that character work really well. Or your characters interaction with another person.Social Superstar character.humor will naturally flow out of it. If you can get the character down. It won't work if you approach it tentatively and try it… it will actually backfire. the straight man The guy who only wants to know what's in it for him A high maintenance chick The ultimate authority and commentator on wussy guys Imitating the women you're with Becoming devil's advocate and promoting bad behavior She needs adult supervision As you can see that by merely immersing yourself in any of these characters. the interactions. And they're not seeking approval. You will probably find that they have a standard character that they have become. Or your character's interaction with your thoughts. The humor comes from your characters interaction with the world. Here are some roles that David DeAngelo recommends trying out or testing… The I'm superior to you character An assumed or fake position of authority The character of the victim of her seduction The cold guy. The character is where 90% of the humor flows from. The ones David DeAngelo mentioned above are particularly good for dealing with women. get a laugh… then leave it.

This 6 CD set will leave you with more material than you can begin to use. I've found that watching Vince Vaughn movies really helped me develop my sarcastic sense of humor. the well situated power investment banker. Read Books.The Best of TSBMAG. that’s a good start for a character.COM matter what character you choose. the brainiac. the tortured musician. Some of the comedians you might want to study are Bill Burr. but a social superstar needs to transcend a type. lots of technical gadgets like a Blackberry. allowing funny sarcastic lines to flow out of you. Louie CK. And they’ll likely try to push you along into one. I'm not a firm believer that books can teach you how to be funny. For instance. Watching Movies. Cocky comedy is the best type of humor for attracting women. because people love to classify people into types." Best recourses to learn humor Watching standup comedy. Have Contradictory Character Traits No one is less compelling than a person in life who acts like a million other characters you’ve encountered. This allows you to observe the reactions of those around you. But they can teach you the underlying principles of what makes people laugh. or playing in a blues band on weekends. you have to know fundamental people skills so that you are "liked. Learn to see the world through his eyes. and how people react to them. Also pay attention to the connections he makes. Pay attention to his delivery.are you picturing formal suits and furrowed forehead? Long hours. exhibiting only one facet: the alpha jock. It is easy to fall into this trap when building an image. If this is your type… maybe you can make yourself interesting by doing volunteer work with the humane society. and you'll begin thinking like him. and a whole lot of excess cash? Well." Cocky Comedy Course: David DeAngelo's cocky comedy course is a brilliant way to learn the art of cocky comedy. But your best bet is to head out often to the local theatre or club and watch some standup comedy live. It lets you observe the power of delivery and timing. If you're one of those guys pick up the book "Comedy Writing Secrets. Some guys need to understand things at a greater level before implementing something. 72 .

And there is nothing in life that peaks interest more than a swerve just when we thought we had something or someone all figured out. These are all contradictions of character. They make us feel as if we’ve missed something all along. And that feeling is invigorating. He does this by leading his target in one direction. There is nothing in life that kills interest more than predictability. or books are those who possess depth. The alpha male fucked a guy. And they fascinate us. television. To understand more. The three dimensional ones. Your observer should experience the tension. The innocent girl had sex with a stranger. The most interesting characters in movies. When you build an image. story. they seep into your being. not a type but a real person. The dedicated business man had a thousand dollar a week coke habit. sometimes subtle. It is a completely refreshing change of pace. They make us want to know more. These contrasts provide endless opportunity to make yourself more complex. A fascinating element of human nature is that we all possess contrasting traits. each of our bundles distinctively different from anyone else’s. People love being swerved when they least expect it. A great seducer does the same thing. The best contrasts are so seamlessly sewn with your characterization that they’re not easy to spot. ADVANCED: use with caution The Dirty Little Secret People love surprises. They slowly reveal things about themselves that keep us wondering what we will find out next. other times greatly conflicting. our experiences. not be spotting contrasts like stop signs along the road. and our memories. explore the specific and unique details that will make you more complex. The ones that intrigue us most don’t come off as stereotypes or clichés. or fact about themselves that is completely contradictory to the image they have put forward thus far. We all carry with us histories. The responsible teacher has fucked a hooker. and then the seducer blind sides the target with an action.Social Superstar These sorts of distinctions make you different from any other person that might fall into this type. This means the nice guy admits he got rough with his last girlfriend. letting the target feel like they have him all figured out. 73 .

So by the time the story had come out. I had a job in a restaurant once. My friend thought is social life was over on campus. It makes us feel alive. By introducing danger to your target you will make them feel alive. continues years later to tell the story of that relationship to girls he meets. They are frowned upon. or fuck a minor. His ex girlfriend learned it a year into the relationship. it had just begun. friend’s girlfriends. nor do anything other socially unacceptable behavior.The Best of TSBMAG. Now at the right moment you have to disclose this information. cousins. He was socially unacceptable. But it was enough to bruise her eye. I was friendly with many of the girls there and talked open and honestly about my sexual experiences. They are dangerous. But the girls didn’t care. They had known him for years as a nice. Not many people knew this side of him. The fact that they shouldn’t do it only made them want to do it more. They got into a fight and he hit her just once. you could ever meet. I’m sure if you did deep enough into your past you can find something you’ve done that is a little taboo. and then you drop the bomb. I told 74 . And you wait until that point where you sense they feel they have you figured out. And they will surrender to you for it. prostitutes. they all though they had him figured out. Sure when they talked about him to their friends they acted as if they disapproved of him. You have to allow them to see all of your positive. What I am saying though is don’t hide what is there. laid back guy. single moms. He says of all the girls he told not one stopped seeing him. But in their mind they were captivated by him. She proceeded to tell everyone in arm’s length about what happened. easy going guys. But danger is seductive. You have to build rapport with your target. And in the end desire always wins out over reason. He was dangerous. He literally had girls throwing themselves at him. virtuous characteristics. But suddenly he was a little more complex. I am not saying to go out and hit your girlfriend. Little did he know. and minors? These people are taboo. He also happened to have a fuse that would occasionally go off. I had a friend back in college. although not proud of the indecent. He was one of the most laid back.COM By nature we want what we are not supposed to have. My friend didn’t have to do all of this because all of these girls knew him previously. and have her end the relationship. He was now taboo. where he would lose his temper completely. How many of our fantasies involve our teachers. My friend. lesbians.

Most of us are working a job we hate. Feel the fear. If you want to stand out in a friend still found it morally necessary to tell every girl he was with afterwards about the charge right before he would sleep with them for the first time. In fact. We are held back by our fear of losing our job.Social Superstar them about my love of Asian massage parlors. have given up our dreams… because we are afraid of making the wrong decision. our fear of ruining our reputation. Creating a little bit of an edge for yourself will work wonders for your sex appeal. and we’re not even afraid of the consequences of the wrong decision… We are afraid of what people will say about us… what people will think about us. Although the charge was bullshit. none. our fear of going broke. Appear Fearless You’re fearless. How many stopped him. The dirty little secret is a great way to make you more desirable to a girl. I have a friend with an assault charge on his record. most of our major fears are solely based on what thoughts someone else will have about us. lonely or in a shitty relationship. You guessed it. Most fear stems from our need for approval. our fear of making a mistake. Most people are held back by various forms of fear. Live a fearless existence. a woman sees a reflection of most of her fears and insecurities. Most of our fears are completely unwarranted. then do it anyway. our fear of rejection. And not one of them ever even made me where a condom. What would your personality be like if you weren’t governed by all of these fears? If you take a look at the short list of our major fears… you’ll find that not one of them is life threatening. our fear of being laughed at. This is 75 . How refreshing is it when we meet someone who isn’t controlled by these fears? Women are attracted to bad boys. How ridiculous does that sound when you really think about it? 90% of the decisions that you make are influenced by your need for approval. This is especially true if you are a naturally nice wholesome guy. Most people suffer some form of anxiety disorder. because bad boys provide an adrenaline rush that the average guy does not. In the average guy. Most people are insecure. Did it stop me from fucking half the waitresses there? Hell no.

he never showed eve one ounce of fear. and collective.The Best of TSBMAG. Most human beings go through their daily existence terrified. the ocean. He takes her into his fearless existence.COM why the average guy becomes her friend. Some people are terrified of death. airplanes… and the list goes on. He realizes that short of death or serious injury… life goes on after 99. The bad boy makes her forget all about her fears and insecurities. heights. and do it anyway. no one is inherently fearless. What is a fearless existence? A fearless existence is one that is not governed by the illogical fears that most people hang onto their entire life. Chances are you probably suffer from quite a few of those fears yourself. fighting for civil rights. and the superstars of this world… overcome their fears in the face of the public. or bedding Marilyn Monroe. Appearing fearless is really the objective. depriving themselves of true happiness. While it may seem difficult to "be fearless" it is not nearly as difficult to appear fearless. cold calling. natural disasters. If you do. relationships. the heroes. 76 . terrorism. calm. They find these characters exhilarating because they can't figure out how they can be so fearless. poverty. People like their heroes and superstars to possess the traits and characteristics they most wish they had themselves. public speaking. cold approaching. confrontation. no matter what the situation was. The difference is that the bad boys. What was so iconic about a person like John F Kennedy was that he always appeared so cool. some people are scared of social gatherings. I am going to repeat a challenge that I laid out to you during our 31 Days to Better Game series last July. A Superstar does not confine himself to these fears. Whether the president was fending off missile crisis. But the fact is. Because they can sit and talk and wallow in their fears and insecurities together.9% of the situations you enter into. this might just be the hardest advice you will ever receive: You need to feel the fear.

Social Superstar Live the next two days of your life completely fearless.” do exactly what you want to do. Even if you are saying something banal. Powerful people impress and intimidate by saying less. As long as you put up a guard by carefully controlling what you reveal. If you have a fear of flying… parachute out of an airplane. You get my point. An extremely effective way to break through your fears is to tackle a really big one immediately. the more you say. the more common you appear. and they'll quickly try to fill the silence by nervously jumping in with comments that reveal valuable information about them and their weaknesses. After the two days you can go back to worrying about what people think. say what you feel like saying. They'll go home trying to figure out what happened in the conversation. If you have a fear of public speaking… go to a Toastmaster's meeting and give a five minute speech to a group of strangers. Human beings are curious creatures. Just for the next two days. and sphinxlike. and the less in control. 77 . or how you appear. tell someone who has pissed you off to “fuck off. and the more time they spend pondering. the more interesting you will appear. They find it necessary to know what you are thinking. approach who you feel like approaching. they will continue to try to interpret and explain you. it will seem original if you make it vague. Do you want to call out of work and go the beach? Do it! Do you want to tell the counter girl at the bank that she’s sexy as hell? Do it! Do you want to finally change the style of your haircut? Jump out a plane? Get a tattoo? Have sex with a stranger? Do whatever the fuck you want! Whenever the fuck you want! Do this for just 2 days and experience the thrill of being fearless. or whatever other insignificant. You can often gain the control in a conversation by merely giving short answers and long pauses…simply because it will put the other person on the defensive. open-ended. trivial reason is holding you back. Say Less Than Necessary The 4th Law of Power states: When you are trying to impress people with words. the more likely you are to say something foolish. The more you say.

COM Saying less in a conversation also helps you avoid saying something that will make you look foolish. shyness is a sign of insecurity." but you've just given away your greatest bargaining tool. I've been accused of being heartless. In fact. but it can also be dangerous for placing yourself into a corner later on. And far from interesting. The more time she spends trying to figure you out. Yes. you will wind up with a habit of letting your mouth write checks you can't cash. I always recommend saying the bare minimum. If you don't make it a habit of controlling the words that come out of your mouth.The Best of TSBMAG. Do not take this as an excuse to be shy or introverted. I used to spend way too much time thinking about what other people were thinking about me. Know Where You're Going Most people wander through life aimlessly. Shy people like to think of themselves as noble… but in fact they are the most self indulgent people there are. there is a difference from being shy. If you have a low tolerance for alcohol. the more value she's invested in you. The social superstar lives on his own terms and knows exactly what he wants out of life. Once words are out. If you want to be a social superstar you must not let others goad you into saying something that you will come to regret. or something that could be used against you. I've long figured out that the less you say to a girl. the consequences will linger on long after the pleasure has subsided. as everything you've worked for could be ruined by one night of diarrhea of the mouth. They can't believe that he actually has it all figured out. Not the social superstar. This simple concept intrigues people. This means you also must learn to handle your temper under pressure or when angry. I know because I used to be one. Once she knows how deeply you feel… the interest begins to diminish. you may be tempted to blurt out "I love you. In the heat of the moment. Revealing too much not only serves to diminish the interest people have in you. 78 . This is not noble… it is vain and reeks of self centeredness. This is especially important when you are out drinking. the more interesting you appear to her. and carefully choosing your words. As much satisfaction you might get from an uncontrolled outburst. you cannot take them back. Shyness is not interesting. be sure to watch your consumption. or not out for love… but the truth is. They look for other people to guide them and show them direction. This also relates to a lot of the advice I give out regarding expressing your feelings toward a girl.

When asked what bar. If you walked into a bar and Brad Pitt was chilling there you would automatically assume that you found the happening spot. Once you decide where you're headed… do not second guess yourself. or movie they want to go to. right? Even if the place is completely dead… he must know something special about if that the rest of us don't if he is hanging out there. This is one of the reasons we are fascinated by athletes. and is always confident in his decision.. If he is there… then IT IS the coolest place you could possibly be. a nice quiet place to chill with some cool -the -wall bar does have some special quality. Always seem one hundred percent confident in your choice of what you're doing with you leisure time. If he is there. If you've chosen join the fire department. be completely confident with your decision and act as if that was the ONLY logical decision you could have made based on your belief system. If you're at a bar and its pretty empty. This idea of "knowing where you're going" doesn't just apply to choosing a major in college. That is the mentality you need to have. or suggesting other places… try saying something like "This is exactly what I needed tonight. Instead of complaining that no one is there.Social Superstar If you want to capture people's attention. People are amazed by people who live with a sense of purpose. Maybe this quiet hole. or picking a career. After all. is must be cool. It applies to everyday situations.. 79 . Think about it. Don't be like the masses seeking approval before they do anything. "I don't know. most people will reply. Could you ask for anything better?" People like to have other people make up their mind for them. The social superstar always knows where he wants to go. you're there right? And you're the most interesting person these people know. They're just not cool enough to notice. where you want to go?" This typical answer must not ever slip out the social superstar's mouth. restaurant. If you're convincing enough they'll begin to feel that you're right. appear to have an inner knowing guiding your actions. they need you to point it out. It is difficult for the common person to comprehend that a human being as dedicated his whole life to a sport. If you claim that it is going to be a great time… make it a great time. Each and every one of your actions should appear to be done completely by your own accord.

Sometimes that is not enough though. He just couldn't seem to do wrong. and other people absolutely adored him.The Best of TSBMAG. passionate. After awhile we even found our self "accidently" saying things that might get him in trouble. we talk about the time and the place to "be excellent. 80 . and persistent… you don't want to inspire too much envy from people. We've all had that friend who was almost too perfect. Even if you are great at something… it is not always necessary to display your talents. You don't want to make the people around you feel mediocre. Do not be that person. Your rise to the top must seem gradual and expected. Don' hate yourself for it.COM I had a friend in college who was the master of this. Even if you and him just sat in a bar drinking alone… when asked the next day he would be like "me and Bobby just had this really cool night bullshitting for hours in this hole in the wall bar… we got hammered and shared some hilarious stories. You can avoid being this guy by not talking too much about your accomplishments. You were human. And he would always talk up his experiences to other people later on. When someone gets an unexpected promotion. secretly we were jealous and almost wanted him to slip up. If you begin to inspire too much envy in people they will subconsciously want to ruin you. They will try to create situations in which you falter. He would talk up the occasion and make you truly feel that he was genuinely pleased to be hanging with you no matter where you were or what you were doing. success. But you want to avoid being the guy who creates those feelings in people. or victory… it tends to create immense envy amongst your former peers. While you want to be interesting. In a later chapter. Sometimes you have to hide some of your skills in certain situations. we absolutely hate feeling inferior to someone. Certain people have a way of making you feel small through their brilliance." It is also important as you make your climb to social superstar that you don't make a sudden improvement in fortune. No matter what situation you were in with him you couldn't help but enjoy yourself." Do you see where I'm going? Never appear too perfect As humans. motivated. Although on the outside we praised him.

3. If you and your buddies find yourself at a college party… be the guy who immediately fits in. If you’re planning out Prom Weekend. Know Your Competition Someone is always aiming for your top spot. If you’re going to be the leader of a group… it should be a group that wins. 2. When you’ve been assigned the role of leader… it’s easy to take advantage of the people below you… but that will ultimately lead to them losing respect for you. You’ve got to pinpoint who that guy is as quickly as possible and be prepared for the moment he turns against you. It is crucial that you’re 81 . Pump up everyone in the group… get everyone to succeed. Have you noticed how in the show Entourage. If you’re on the football team and everyone else on the team is too hungover for Saturday’s game… be the guy still scoring the touchdowns… because you switched to water midway through the night. Don’t ever talk about how many girls you can pull… just pull them. Create a Winning Group Culture Why is Derek Jeter adored… and Arod hated? Because Jeter is seen as a leader who looks out for his team’s best interest… and Arod is seen as a self serving asshole. not Responsibility No one wants to be told what to do… but everyone loves to tell other people what to do. People can only suppress jealousy and envy for so long before it explodes. Don’t Avoid the Risk Why was Braveheart so fucking cool? Because even though his legend would have been sealed had he never stepped foot on another battlefield… he went out there with his men each and every time. Vinnie Chase wants to do everything in his power to make his friends successful too? 4. Don’t lecture… LEAD. 5.Social Superstar Other tips for being cool 1. instead of telling Joe he’s in charge of renting out the hotel and buying the beer… Tell him you trust him to find the right guy to rent the hotel and buy the beer. Delegate Authority. Someone always will. EVER. Joe will never let you down. Lead by Example It’s easy for anyone to tell someone how cool they are… You need to show them.

I became almost a guru to them. At my command I would have girls hooking up with each other. threesomes. For the first year working there. soon they are opening up to me with their explicit thoughts. knowing that you’ve already covered all your bases. the individual who his comfortable. by nature. When it happens… sit back and smile. and we begin to crave this person's presence. I remember a few years back. Most people. The Taboo and getting people comfortable talking about sex The biggest social superstars. Well. I didn't socialize much with this group as I had a huge scene at college. and simultaneously getting dumped by my girlfriend. I had been working in a restaurant for about a year. For this reason. I found myself spending more time with these people. after graduating college. I brought my frank sex talk with me. I've never viewed sex as something dirty or to be ashamed of. 82 . They looked to me to tell them was alright to discuss and admit to. know how to use their sexuality as a key ingredient to their rise in stardom. Soon this tame crowd was openly discussing the use of vibrators. and a girlfriend that was already occupying most of my time. try to suppress their sexual needs and desires. orgies (yes I will tell this story one day) and countless one night stands. and openness to admit explicit details of my life without blinking an eye. so I tended to naturally talk about it. I also found these people incredible tame for my taste. explicit chat rooms.The Best of TSBMAG. makes us feel comfortable with our sexuality is a refreshing change of pace. politicians like Bill Clinton and John F Kennedy. hidden affairs. and an entire other lot of topics that had previously been unheard of to discuss. Very few people give them this opportunity so it automatically puts you in an advantageous position. This is something that I've always been extremely good at. random games of truth or dare. and better yet. This leads to a population of people who hunger for their fix of sexuality through pornography. While people are usually taken back at first.COM ready for that explosion. and romance novels. Which gave me an unbelievable amount of power.

There were no games behind it anymore. you will wind up looking like a sex crazed pervert. you create an environment where everyone feels free to indulge in it. sex became just another every day activity. By creating an environment where sex is not a taboo subject. You have to be comfortable talking about it because it is such a natural part of your life that you would not be able to understand otherwise. You need to come off as having a maturity towards sex beyond your years. This is an art form. 83 . as that will only label you a dirty hippie. If done wrongly. And not something that you should assume you have the skills to do right off the bat.Social Superstar By creating an environment where everyone was able to let their guard down and feel confident expressing their desires. This is similar to the movement that went on in the 1960's with the hippies. Almost as if you're more evolved towards it then others. Although I don't suggest taking the "free love" approach. You don't want to come off as the horny college guy who can't stop talking about sex. On many occasions I would sleep with more than one girl in a night… with both of them well aware of what was going on.

Your Plan: 84 .COM Chapter 7: Cultivate a fan base (commitment + liking + reciprocation) Your Objective: The objective of the following chapter is to teach you how to develop a legion of people who worship you. liking. The three most important weapons of persuasion and influence for building a fan base are commitment. The following section will teach you exactly how to get people to like you. They quickly get sucked back into their own day to day existence.The Best of TSBMAG. If you want to have people following you it is important that you first get them to like you. The previous chapters have given you the tools necessary to be the type of guy who people want to be around. This is perhaps the most powerful of all the weapons. The second step in building a fan base is to get them to commit to the idea of following your lead. Your communication skills need to be honed to near perfection. The third weapon of influence you must use to build your fan base is the weapon of reciprocation. and reciprocation. In the following section I am going to show you how use the power of reciprocation to get legions of people looking for ways to help you achieve superstardom. This is why it is necessary to use specific psychological techniques that will mentally bind them to sticking with you. Once someone decides that they like you it will be much easier to use the other weapons of persuasion and influence on them. But a crucial element to becoming a social superstar is to be liked and adored. People's attention's spans often waiver. This weapon simply states that human beings feel a mental obligation to repay favors done for them.

Part Time Jobs Most romances don’t occur between two people who meet at a bar or club. And b y dividing your time between several scenes the "scarcity" effect will multiply. It’s a fact of life. These three weapons of influence (liking. Even if you currently have a social scene that you are active in I believe it is important that you know how to find new scenes when the time comes. and live a more exciting and rewarding life than 98% of the population. If you follow the communication techniques laid out throughout the rest of this section you will make more friends. It is also important to be a member of several social scenes because it allows you to play them against each other for jealousy effect. as will your "social proof. The majority of romances occur in the workplace. When you’re spending 4 to 8 hours a day with the same group of people you tend to get close to them. earn more money. date more women. reciprocation.Social Superstar This next section will get you further in life than any of the previous sections. How to Get Involved in Scenes Most of this book was written with the presumption that you already have a social scene that you can climb to the top of and command. You also tend to start picturing them naked. It makes sense. But I also understand that there are some people reading this who will need some guidance into how to go about finding the groups of people that they want to hang out with. and commitment) are so powerful that if you can master them the world will be handed to you on a silver spoon. In this short section I want to list some more ways find people with common interests. 85 ." In the previous section on "hobbies" I gave you some tips for finding way to immerse yourself into new hobbies.

There will be many female customers 86 . A tanning salon is best for someone with a fairly good level of game. If you’re in high school I would probably recommend a job in a supermarket for meeting women. And most of the customers will be repeat customers coming in weekly. The girls that will work there will more than likely be the hipster intelligent type. There won’t be as many co-workers to choose from. Barnes and Noble. Chances are they will all be girls. But once you graduate high school the quality of girls your age working in a supermarket will greatly diminish. The benefit is that most likely it will be a small staff of 2 or 3 people working. or those of you just looking to supplement your income with a second job.Barnes and Noble is best for the guy who genuinely likes to read and discuss books. Young girls. These girls may seem kind of nerdy… but they are wild in bed. Everyone was hooking up.The Best of TSBMAG. This means you will have a chance to build rapport over time.close and personal time with any cute chick working there. managers. All the customers will be girls as well.COM I learned this lesson my junior year of high school when I took a job at Shop Right. You want to work in a salon that has at least 5-10 other people working there. These are jobs for those of you still in college. I wasn’t working there for more than two weeks before I realized that the employees looked at the place like it was a giant night club.If you are going to get a job in a tanning salon you want to make sure it is one of the bigger chains with lots of beds. those of you still waiting to find your life calling. This means you will have up. And I mean everyone… from the 16 year old cashiers to the 55 year old Seafood Dept. Remember these jobs not only open you up to meeting co-workers and customers… but you also get introduced into the social scenes of all the friends you make at your new job. I've put together a list of some of the best jobs to meet women at. and you will only have a minute or two to interact with customers each time they come in. The 5 Best Part Time Jobs for Meeting Women Tanning Salon.

If you’re working there for awhile you’ll become aware of the girls that work in Hollister a few stores down… the girls who work the counters in the food court… and the girls selling bra and panties in Victoria Secret. And I ask… Is there a better age group to be adored by? I think not. Not only will your store have hotties employed in it… but so will every other store in the mall. The only drawback of a watering job is that there is very little chance of scoring with customers.Can you say social scene in a box? That is what waiting tables is. to enjoy the fruits of your labor. And it is perfect for you. If you’re half way social and present your best self… you’ll get laid. Retail Store in a Mall. Hotties with a lot of 19 year old friends. Your game needs to be good… but not great. Get a job at chain restaurant like Fridays or Houlihans and you will instantly be engulfed in a social scene of 10-20 other likeminded college students looking to get paid. single moms. The mall is a Mecca of female talent. You’re game doesn’t have to be good to work the restaurant scene. and get laid. The customer base will largely be young girls. It’s an instant social scene.Social Superstar roaming the store… but it will be hard to spend a good amount of time hitting on them without pissing off your manager. A lot. What makes waiting tables better than the other three jobs on this list? Alcohol. 87 . and the barely legal high school hostesses. Barnes and Noble won’t offer as many hotties working there… but you will have a great opportunity to interact with those who do. The best part of waiting tables is that it is almost customary to have a drink with your co-workers when your shift ends… and we all know… one drinks turns into three or four. If you establish yourself as the fun party guy you’ll soon be adored by all the Just Graduated High School Hotts. Waiting Tables in a Restaurant. The cafe will offer the best opportunity for flirting with customers. If at all possible go for a position in the cafe. If you get a job in a store like The Gap you are bound to be working with adorable little 19 year old hotties. get drunk. You’ll work with a mix of college hotties.This job is for those of you under twenty one.

But that’s part of the power in achieving it. You will be banging your co-workers. 7. 8. Don’t ask me why… but bartenders rank up there with cops for scoring the most ass.meetup. Of course everything on this list requires you to be social and open to meeting people. 5.COM Bartending in a Hip Bar. The longer you wait to break the ice… the harder it will get.This is the Pinnacle of part time jobs. Don’t start with the intention of making new friends or finding a girlfriend… just make friendly conversation. Working as a bartender in a hip place says “I know important people. You will have your pick of the customers.The Best of TSBMAG. 21 Ways to Expand Your Social Scene 1. 4. Point blank… bartending is a power job. and they drink! It’s not easy to land a good bartending job at a cool place. 11. The first day you show up at any of these events start talking to people. The trick to making friends at these kinds of things is to start right away. 3. 88 Join a young professionals organization Take a yoga or meditation class Get a part time job waiting tables Join a bowling league Join a volley ball league Attend alumni events at your previous college Attend a weekly class at your gym Check out the various clubs at www. 2. You will be raking in the cash. easy. You get the best of all worlds. What makes bartending so great is that your co-workers and clientele are likely to be just the kind of girls you’re looking for… hot. 9.” Other Ways to Expand Your Social Scene I just wanted to give you a quick list of ways you can immediately expand you social Join the Toastmasters Take dancing lessons Join a volunteer organization . 6. 10.

written by Sebastian Drake. classes. guitar) 14. GET OUT OF YOUR HOUSE Those are just some of the many ways you can immediately begin to meet new people and expand your social scene. How to be liked I want to start this section off with a basic list. Teach a class on a subject you love (art. that you should copy on a piece of paper and keep this list in your wallet along with your list of the six weapons of influence. The key to this is to find activities that truly interest you and inspire you. Revive the old band and start looking for gigs at local bars 15. get a part time internship in a field you love (even if it's for free) 20. Join a softball league 17. 89 . When you combine these 13 characteristics with the specific techniques I am going to lay out in the rest of the section you will have the blueprint for building a fan base. In addition to this list. Help with a political campaign (perfect timing) 19. This list contains 13 characteristics of a likeable person. If you implement all 13 of these characteristics to your daily life you will find that people will instantly want to be around you more. photography.Social Superstar 12. Scour the computer for local events. Use Myspace and Facebook to network (as opposed to hit on girls) 13. Attend any networking event your job puts on (and network) 18. Being around people that share your interests will not only make new friends available to you… new potential girlfriends… but it will also help you grow as a person and get you closer to achieving your dreams. seminars 21. Whatever your passion is find a way to immerse yourself with people who share your interest 16. I highly recommend that you read Dale Carnegie's How to Win Friends and Influence People. computers.

"But that's enough about me .Closely related to the above point. and what interests them the most. smile a big smile. and that smile puts people at ease. Instead they encourage others to talk and to open up. A quick tip: Right eye to right eye. Smiling . a playful punch on the arm or a big hug. what they are doing. If you want to change one thing to come across more social. 5.when you become more curious and encourage them to speak more.Likable people typically are more curious to get to know other people and don't talk about themselves as much. give them a high five. Not talking about yourself . Smiling shows that you're pleased to see someone which can be really flattering. an easy way to adjust is to say.what about you?" 90 . Touching shows emotion and affection and brings you closer to other people. Likable people are always looking to find out more about the other person. if you choose to smile anyway you'll still get the great results. Touch . some "pound".You'll consistently see magnetic people reach out and touch others. Humans crave physical contact with others. Look from your right eye to the right eye of the person you're talking to. 4. and happy tend to smile. This strikes a great balance between good eye contact and not staring. Eye contact . Not talking too much .COM 13 Characteristics of likeable People 1. 2. they'll actually like you more. Likable people and high status people do not talk too much.the rest of the world slows down. and you both become quite important to each other.People who are at ease. 3. Sometimes you will not feel in the mood to smile -however.The Best of TSBMAG.Maintaining eye contact when you talk to someone draws them deep into conversation with you .likable people know this. and more emotion and affection can be expressed through touch than any number of words ever could. Next time someone does or says something you really like. almost hypnotic. It shows a calm confidence in what they are saying and it makes them even more engaging. If you catch yourself rambling for a while. and encourage others to talk about what they really enjoy. confident. Most people don't feel heard . People love to talk about their experiences and cool things they've done .

If people aren't used to you opening up." 9. for any reason . People universally hate criticism. Just. Not trying to impress . Tell them you believe in them and you think they'll sort it out. I really appreciate that you did that. Everyone wants to be understood. let them know. When you do mention something you really like. Once you've established that you're constantly on the lookout for great things in others. Really amazing people are much more humble and low key about what they've done. Not trying to fix other peoples' problems . Next time someone tells you something heavy that you could have a long discussion on.When someone tells you they have a problem. and striving to truly understand them is powerful. instead try saying just "I understand. that means they do not want you to tell them how to solve it.Likable people never criticize others. 10. No big deal. maybe make a quick suggestion but don't drive the point really hard. and appreciating constantly. and criticizing is almost always useless). and empowered. and will only give this feedback rarely (because likable people understand that praise is a much better way to help people change than even constructive feedback. If you can reach out to understand another person. people know the solutions to their own problems. praising. Never criticizing. and hate people that criticize them. try listening.Whenever you see anything you like in another person. The most impressive people never actively try to impress people.Social Superstar 6." You'll be amazed at how uplifting it can make other people feel." "I thought that was really cool how you did that. As crazy as it sounds.Somewhat accomplished people want everyone to know about the accomplishments they've made. no long talk. If they ask what you'd do. If someone brings a minor problem to you. letting them know you understand. "Hey. people get used to feeling empowered around you. and you're with them. 7. 8. Likable people always start off with genuine praise and appreciation before trying to give constructive feedback. Empathy . People want to know that they are not alone in the world. The result is that a man trying to impress communicates that he's not impressive. but doesn't explicitly ask for your help. keep it casual. ever. They want to feel understood. Showing praise and appreciation . Over 90% of the time. cared about. nodding. you might get a funny reaction at first.Making people feel understood. you'll instantly form a great connection with them. most people do not tell others about their problems in order to get 91 .

Not talking about things you dislike is even more important. The steps outlined can be used just as effective for making friends with other men who will make suitable wingman. and so on. or just good buddies. pick a couple more and start implementing. People are very strong and quite good at solving their own problems when believed in. pop culture. You'll see quick improvements right away. The most important thing that you will find is that once you implement everything you've learned in the previous section you will find it very easy to make friends. People start to respect you more. 92 . If you don't like something. you have two choices: Take action to fix it. 11. activist groups you disagree with. Being positive is really good. You probably already do a lot of those . 13. 12. not complaining about the government. instead. Never impose weakness on others . or accept that it's there. Never complain . Eliminate negativity . and reassurance. others feel slightly less inclined to be around them. The more you stay composed. and refrain from showing being fazed or flustered. When you realize that. they want understanding. they're a fort of strength for people around them. Making Friends In the section below I am going to outline some steps for acquiring female friends.Never mentioning anything you don't like.The Best of TSBMAG. fashions you think are silly. the more you gain control over your life.COM solutions. It brings people down. and long term improvements down the line.When people complain.for a bonus.Everyone feels down from time to time. empathy. I've also recommended reading How to Win Friends and Influence People. The most charismatic people never "impose" that down feeling on others. and they feel they can rely on you. Especially never being down on culture-wide things outside of your direct control: So. there's no reason to complain.

But the fact is. Women know that hanging around these guys equals excitement and privilege. as my skills progressed. But by this point I was a social superstar so it was acceptable. In order to do this you must eliminate all desire you have to sleep with her. Why do club owners. For a long time I made the mistake of sleeping with cool girls. And you will more than likely forever pine for your opportunity to finally bust through the barrier of friendship. DJs. Men know that hanging around these guys will lead to more girls in their lives. we can't have them all. Sure. Guys new to studying dating and pick up will probably find this advice contradictory to the never ending battle against getting placed in the friend zone. you friendship is never at an even playing field. and getting put in the friend zone. Later. bartenders seem to always have power? It is because these guys are always surrounded by women. The girl will always hold a subconscious power over you. This is because the man who controls the women… is the man everyone wants to be around. When you get put in the friend zone your intention wasn't to be friends.Social Superstar The Art of Acquiring Female Friends The importance acquiring female friends has been stressed many times on TSB and throughout the dating advice industry by nearly every coach. Women often make the man. Whatever social scene you are currently involved in. simply because I could. This is why it makes much more sense for you to put girls in the friend should make an effort to befriend the hottest. I burned a lot of good bridges doing this. I instead made friends with these girls. knowing full well that I had no interest in taking the relationship any further. actors. we are trained to want every pretty girl we come across. Because they were likely aware of your true intention. The social superstar knows that the easiest way to climb to the top of the food chain is by having female cheerleaders cheering on your every move. most adored woman in that scene. Your intention was to date or sleep with them. 93 . As guys. But there is an important distinction between making friends with girls. I would occasionally sleep with them too. Think about it.

and adventurous guy. Instead of waiting for your chance to talk. If you've followed the guidelines throughout this manuscript than you've already established yourself as a funny. play to that. if you can tell that she believes she is very knowledgeable about movies… say something like "hey. For instance. Once you've completely eliminated your desire to sleep with this woman.say something like. Instead you will be giving her appreciation." She won't have expected you to remember that minute detail of a previous conversation… and when you do she'll really appreciate you. compliments. The most important thing to do if you want to win someone over is to give them something. No one can resist these things. and special. Once you figure out how she views herself. Your goal is not to flatter her.The Best of TSBMAG."Well. The easiest way to make someone feel important is to really pay attention when they are talking to you. Remember details of her life. making friends with her should be relatively easy. did you see (insert movie) cause I always trust your opinion on what's good. She is merely a pawn in your chess game. This way you can discover what her true interests and passions are. take mental notes of what she is telling you. Confidential tricks for winning her over 1. Appreciation simply means recognizes the unique qualities in her. You aren't going to give them gifts.COM You must accept right now that you will never sleep with her. can use it to win her over. interesting." By doing this you're demonstrating that you see her as having an expertise in something other 94 . This social proof gives you the ability to befriend her. if during a conversation she makes a joke about having wanted to be a fireman when she was little. These things devalue you. but to make her feel important. understood. Appreciation mixed with adventure and excitement. they always need fireman. or favors. The social proof she provides you with gives you the ability to become a superstar. You've already developed a strong degree of social proof. Don't be obnoxious or creepy about it. but by paying attention you'll be able to ask her things later. For instance.if she's complaining about her current job. in a conversation down the road. Once you've acquired this information.

And make her have a good time doing it. Most guys put on such a front around her.but tell her she can't tell Communication The way in which you communicate with them men and women in your social group will go along way toward building your fan base. Everything you have learned in this manuscript will work in synergy. and associate the rewarding and exciting feeling with you. or beta qualities. that the realness you display around her will be refreshing.Social Superstar than looking pretty. The communication skills you are learning in this chapter do not work nearly as well if you are looked at as having lesser status. taken on the attitude of the winner. Develop an inside joke with her. I got the entire staff. If you can get her to do something outside of her comfort zone. If the two of you are involved in a social scene together you can pick another person in that scene and share a bit of information with her about that person. She'll always be questioning you about whether or not it's true.she'll become addicted to the thrill you provide. Don't stress your faults or blunders. For instance. 3. Most girls want to believe deep down inside that they're more than their looks. 4. 95 .women included. make inside references to that little piece of knowledge. For more information on acquiring female friends listen to our podcast on the subject at: http://www. Get her to experience something completely outside her comfort zone. It is important that you've already completed the above listed steps so that you will be accepted by your peers as being a "higher status" male.greatseducer.and soon the mere sight of this person will make her wish you were around to share in the humor. began to make yourself more interesting. and give off a 10 second impression of a superstar. Make it ridiculously unbelievable. 5. Be 100% completely yourself. Now whenever this person is around. but play it up very well. Completely drop your guard around head over to a strip bar with me. Don't hesitate to say anything you would around your male friends. This means that the communication skills you are learning in this section are dependent on you having already created your image. after a work Christmas party one year.but don't go out of your way to hide them.

When someone gives us something of value." People can't have the weight of reciprocation hanging over them. A beautiful woman can pick and choose who she compliments. If a fat girl tells you that she likes your new haircut you immediately assume that she has an agenda behind it. You don't accept the praise as genuine. That bond is the feeling of the need to reciprocate. the need to unburden one's self of it is so powerful that a person often acts immediately to restore the balance. People do not appreciate or respect praise or admiration that comes from someone they view as being "lower" than them. The law of reciprocation is the most powerful of all the weapons of influence. This is why you will so often hear two people complimenting each other within seconds. a favor. You remember that compliment.The Best of feel a sense of "liking" toward that beautiful woman. On the other hand. people are greatly moved by admiration that comes to them from someone they view as being "higher status" then them. But this theory holds just as true when applied to men who you view as having different social value. whether it is a compliment. And you secretly resent the fat girl for thinking that she has a chance with you simply by complimenting you. It is a simple concept. But when a man who you view as being "higher" up the social ladder than you does you a favor or compliments you there an unconscious bond that you feel toward him. Now that was an extreme example because of the examples of the two different classes of women. Even though it is an unconscious feeling. or a gift… we do not feel a sense of completion until we reciprocate the gesture. This is because a lower status male will be viewed as having an agenda. People will assume that he is being nice because he wants something from you. A woman will say to another woman "I really like you earrings" and immediately the other woman will say "Thank you.and her choosing to compliment you makes you feel special. I love the shirt you're wearing. 96 .and more importantly.COM A lower status man who follows the principles laid out in a book like "How to Win Friends and Influence People" will come across as insincere or "try hard". But if a woman of exceptional beauty tells you that she likes your new haircut you begin to feel proud of the haircut. When a man "lower" than you on the social ladder compliments you or does you a favor you feel no special bond toward him.

Social Superstar While it is only possible to gain the feeling of "liking" when a higher status person compliments you or does you a favor. The weight of reciprocation will be so strong on their back that they will feel the need to not only return the favor. However. websites. we are above thousands of other websites and blogs. But the level in which we reciprocate back is tenfold when we feel the person who gave us something is of higher value to us. The same rule applies just as strongly to role reciprocation plays in the social hierarchy. I want to briefly show an example of how this works in the business or marketing world. or Men's Health.but to return it in a much greater magnitude than we originally gave it in. Before I explain the ways in which to apply this in the social world. Here is the kicker…. compliment. This world includes all of the other men's online magazines. The Law of Reciprocation and Higher Status This is the fundamental concept that you need to build your fan base: When a higher status person gives something away to a lower status person. and authors. blogs. or gift.because we recognize that imbalance between our two spheres of influence. 97 . If a site like Maxim mentions us just once and provides one link to us.we will get back what we've given exponentially. The hierarchy in our world is based on reputation. We are also greatly aware of the hierarchy and where we fit in within in. prestige. As editor of TSB Magazine I recognize the "world" in which we reside in. When TSB is mentioned or receives a link from a site like Maxim or Playboy we recognize that a genuine favor was produced. We also feel a strong sense of the need to reciprocate.they will get back what they gave exponentially. and influence. providing four or five links to their site. Playboy. The sense of reciprocation is felt in any situation in which one person provides another with a favor. If we (the higher status) person give something to anyone that is lower status then us.we will go out of our way to mention them four or five times. We feel an immediate sense of liking toward that site for recognizing our unique talent. We recognize that as being fairly new TSB is below sites magazines like Maxim. number of visitors.

and adventurous. and have some skills that entertain people." Remember: Everything we give we will get back exponentially. and to demonstrate the skills that they have. Well. This is what will make them commit to seeing you achieve social superstardom. you are able to multiply that currency. Encourage them to take risks. This is what will cause them to put some investment into it. This means help those around you develop the confidence to explore their sense of humor. to indulge in the taboo. The easiest way to be fun to be around is to follow the principles laid out in chapter six. and therefore. based on the law of reciprocation. fearless. Some of the key ideas include: be funny. humor. Although you should be introducing things like adventure.COM This is the reason that some people seem to rapidly ascend to the top of the social ladder. They will feel that they are a part of it. talk about the taboo. This podcast includes many ways in which you can add excitement to the lives of those around The secret to being fun to be around The biggest thing you can do yourself be fun to be around is to make the people you're with feel like they are fun to be around. You don't want the people around you to feel like an idle spectator in your show. 98 .the easiest way for you to acquire fun and excitement is to provide it to others. As you read through the next few sections keep this in mind as it will allow you to see the true power in what I am telling you. are along for the ride. taboo subjects… ultimately your goal is to bring these qualities and characteristics out from those around you.The Best of TSBMAG. http://www. This is very similar to the saying "the rich get want them to feel like they are a part of it. Once you have established a little bit of social currency.greatseducer. Be Fun to Be Around The entire reason you should even want to become a social superstar is for the fun and excitement it will provide you. We did a podcast called "Being the badboy with women" awhile back.

but no one follows along. tailgating… The events I just listed are things that pretty much everyone enjoys doing. 9. 10. 2. Themed parties (toga.Social Superstar Be Someone Who Makes Things Happen Lower status people will always be won over much more easily than the higher status people in your social circle. This means organizing things like ski trips. 11. 3. This means that they will most likely hang out at the same couple of bars or clubs every weekend. He is a leader who organizes the fun adventures that everyone craves. nights out at unique places like S& M clubs. 14. 5. 7. ugly sweater. 15. Winning the higher status people over requires the skill of becoming the go-to guy for a good time. 6. Here is a list of things that you should try to organize: 1. 16. 8. These sorts of events are what will make you unique and separate you from the other higher status males in the group who are content to spend another night at the local pub. concerts. Although most high status people are fun to be around. 4. You being the high status male must initiate these sorts of things and get people to follow along with you. paint ball expeditions. The social superstar makes things happen. 13. The problem is that no one takes the initiative to set them up. 80's) Softball games and BBQs S & M clubs Salsa clubs Concerts w/tailgating Bowling nights Road trips Ski trips Beach houses Happy hours (particularly a weekly event like Taco Tuesdays) Paintballing Sky diving excursions Hookah bars Volleyball night (some bars have courts) Strip clubs (bringing women with you) Fairs 99 . 12. long road trips. Or a lower status person tries to set them up. salsa dancing.often they are not creative. themed parties.

but never take the initiative to set up. And the person who supplies them with "drug" of recognition holds a very strong power over them. Remember the example I gave earlier of the woman who casually told you that she wanted to be a fireman when she grew up…. This does not mean simply ask them a lot of questions. In fact. Here is a trick for remembering details: 100 . Most people wind up at the same bars or clubs every weekend. and are just silently waiting for their chance to speak. If you are the guy introducing other people to this whole new world… they will repay you with loyalty and admiration. The secret is to really listen when they talk to you.The Best of TSBMAG. The secret is to continually be curious about other's lives.COM 17. Show genuine interest in other people's lives. you said "I'm sure there are fires you could be putting out.and be their biggest fan. Monster truck derbies These are just some fun things that most people would enjoy. when she was complaining about her current job. There is nothing more flattering to a person than the realization that someone not only listened to them. but you should be remembering the details of the conversation. You need to store specific details away for later use. You should not only be listening." On the surface she probably laughed… but inside she will be flattered that you remembered such a small detail of something she told you. Get Interested in Other People I am about to tell you the secret to acquiring and keeping massive amounts of friends. Because of this very few people actually pay attention to the people around them. Everyone is the most important person in their own life. Most people barely listen to the people that they are in conversation with. everyone craves attention and recognition so much it hurts them. but actually remembered obscure details of a conversation. And days or months later. asking a lot of questions of someone may even annoy them. You need to use the information wisely and subtly down the road. The sad truth is. Anybody can ask a lot of questions to fill up the dead air.

but she always had a boyfriend so I never talked much to her during college. then repeat it loud enough for the recorder to pick it up. She is a girl that I always thought was pretty cute. The night before the homecoming game everyone from the Greek system usually meets at this bar called Alexis right down the street from campus. but many of my old friends and classmates show up for what is basically a yearly reunion. and then tell her you'll call her. she says "Do you even know my name?" I looked her straight in the eyes and said "Of course I know your name Kimberly. you can just tell her you have a photographic memory. Only stalkers know every little detail about someone. I had been out of school for seven years. These people will be impressed that you were able to remember things that most people forget. you can use it to demonstrate a photographic memory. Later when you go home transfer that file to your computer in a folder with their name (or better yet a code name. You can also use this when getting a girl's phone number. Later when you call. Other than using one as a self improvement tool when it comes to perfecting tonality and conversation skills. You carry the voice recorder along with you in your pocket. They are useful for so many activities. We spent the rest of the night talking and I arranged a date to hang out. You can play the previous conversation and pick out important details. 101 .Social Superstar Photographic Memory If you don't already own a digital voice recorder. She went on to confess that she had a huge crush on me throughout college. you need to go out and get one immediately. After making brief small talk. Ask for her number. says "hello" to me. But it is a pleasant surprise and a great conversation hook when you ask them about something they probably assumed you forgot. While I am ordering a beer this girl from a sorority I used to part with frequently. She'll wonder why you didn't write it down and assume you will forget it. She was absolutely astonished I knew her name. Be careful not to seem too creepy by remembering too much." Her jaw dropped. Remember Names I went back for homecoming weekend at my old college last October. When having conversations with important people you just press record.) These folders should be reviewed before you go out to interact with these people again.

And more importantly – the more enjoyable your life becomes. Never worry that someone else will steal your spot light. It is obvious to you that he is proud of 102 .The Best of TSBMAG. as badly as you want to become a social superstar. It is not a competition or a race. more interesting.they will feel the need to give back to you twice as much as you gave to them. The cooler. You need to look at them as members of your team. Making other people feel like superstars is really a culmination of everything we've learned in this chapter. and give value to them. You see yourself as such a blip in their reality that they probably don't even know your subconsciously believe that they are too important for you. Human beings love the sound of their own name. But then I realized that I too get happy when a girl I view as having higher status knows my name. They never get tired of hearing it. One night you go out with this guy and he hooks up with an attractive matter how low down the social ladder the may beaddress them by their name. So the next step is to make these people feel like Superstars. and fun people you have around you. Remember that everything you give to others will be reciprocated back to you. Make Other People Feel Like Superstars As you can see by everything leading up to this section. This must be done in public. When you view someone as having higher status than you. And when you see anyone. Let's say that there is a guy in your social scene that is slightly below you on the social ladder. I actually get tingly upon hearing a beautiful woman say it. At first I was shocked that she would have thought I didn't know her to openly praise them. compliment them.the higher your value becomes.COM I realized something that night. But the most important part.most of these people will have the same desire. You always want your team to be as strong as possible. And they feel flattered when people remember it. The lesson to be learned: Remember everyone's name the first time you hear it. Use the photographic memory trick if you have to. Just think. entertaining. And if the people you are giving value to are lower on the social ladder than you.the secret to building your fan base is to become the fan of others.

You've taken interest in them and have openly praised them.exponentially. Help him by giving him practice." Do you see how much more sincere and real it sounds when you back up praise with specific examples. He will love you for it.Social Superstar himself. It took him like five minutes. It should be said like this: "Joe is the man. This guy is the coolest guy I know.he's macking both of them. There were two girls we both wanted to talk to. Tell the story for him. Last week the two of us were at this bar. So you do it for him. Don't lecture him or try to impose "strategies" on him. Not only is there a sense of 103 ." If you can get him out of his comfort zone. Up until now. Think about it.he will forever be in gratitude toward you. Talk about how "the girl was definitely into you. making them feel important. the entire focus of what I have been talking about is how you should be giving value to others. Before I knew. Let Other People Sell You This is the culmination of all of everything you've been doing. The praise must be specific. now is the time in which that value is paid back to you." This sounds phony. And later build him up. The flattery must be sincere. He says something like "Joe is the man. help him to get over it. I say this because we all know that guy who is always seems incredibly fake while boosting up his friends. showing interest in them. You know that he wants to brag about it. Get in the habit of being the fan of those around you. Not only should you acknowledge to him that you were impressed by what he did… you should brag about it for him to the other people in your social circle. and contribute to him building his self esteem. You know that Joe is proud of what he did.make him seem even cooler than he is. He is the coolest guy I know. This is your chance to boost him up even further. and turning them into superstars. But he can't. Bring him into situation where he will be forced to talk to women.they will feel an uncontrollable sense of obligation to reciprocate the value. This is because he doesn't use concrete examples for his praise. If you know that Joe is shy around woman. praising them. And you've done a nice thing for him. You are a high value person. Well. and he's making out with this cute brunette. By doing things like remembering people's name. You should also make it a habit to pull people out of their comfort zone.

they will go out of their way to praise you and talk you up to everyone who will listen. They will look for every excuse to talk about "the awesome time" you had together. and repeat on this new group of people. The waiter is there. causing a tornado or some such weather event to occur in another remote area of the world. Now imagine that Brad Pitt turned out to be a really cool guy who showed genuine interest in you. Imagine that you spent a night partying with Brad Pitt.they will want to be associated with you. You are now on "their side. Your name will travel through many social circles.COM obligation to return the favor. Such systems over time become unpredictable. For instance. You leave your waiter a larger than normal tip. This means that every tiny. How many people do you think you would be telling that story to? Everyone you possibly ruled by the butterfly effect. remembering the large tip you gave him he recognizes you and introduces you to his friends.especially your social life. If you're showing them a good time. If you praised them. It will eventually get to the point where your reputation will precede you. they will be constantly talking about how much fun they had with you. View it like this.The Best of TSBMAG. It turns out that one of his friends has the same interest in rock climbing that you do. Rinse. If you are higher value. You 104 . Because these people already know who you are they will be more likely to talk to you. These men and women will become an army of publicity agents for you.the higher that they will be able to rise along with you. seemingly insignificant action will have a later effect on your life." This means that the stronger and more powerful you become.but it is in their best interest to do so. Can you see how quickly you can become a social superstar? Can you see how quickly invitations will start pouring your way from various social circles? Can you see how many opportunities will be thrown at you? The Butterfly Effect "The "Butterfly Effect" is the propensity of a system to be sensitive to initial conditions. tonight you walk into a restaurant and have dinner. A month later you are at a bar. this idea gave rise to the notion of a butterfly flapping it's wings in one area of the world. wash. The more people talk about you the higher your value becomes." Your entire life. When you show up for a party random people will already know who you are.

105 . and befriends you. The day before you're about to go rock climbing you leave a comment on his Facebook page telling him "Get ready for some heavy duty climbing tomorrow!" It turns out that a girl you dated several years ago is friends with him on Facebook. She invites you to come to a party with some of her friends.Social Superstar befriend the guy on Facebook and set a date to go rock climbing. She sees your meet and fall in love with another girl. While at the party. All because you left a waiter an above average tip.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM PART TWO: The Best of TSB Magazine VOL 1. 2005-2008 106 .

passionate. In some of the gambits Mystery uses this plays a huge part. The point is to have these pictures 107 . “One of the things me and my ex would fight about was the way she responded to the attention she got from men. Instead say. I don’t care if these girls are friends. I wasn’t jealous. 2.” You see you never said she was hot… But the girl will assume it. Girls are strange creatures. So I’m going to give you a quick list of things you can do to achieve the perception to a girl you are interested in that you “get laid” and are in demand.Social Superstar 5 Keys to Playing the Role of Being Wanted Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 09/09/2007 If you could make a girl believe one thing about you. what do you think would most make her want to date you? That you’re rich? That you’re packing nine inches? That you’re insanely confident? That you’re talented. Take as many pictures of yourself with hot chicks as possible. If you want to fool a girl into believing any one thing about you it should be. or your cousins. ex girl friends. co-workers. Through Pictures. Never say. If they like him “I should like him too” is the thought that goes through their minds. They are so unsure of their own opinion that they need to confirm it with the opinion of other women. That example is a little over the top. The story has to indirectly reference that she was hot. But she was like a ham when she noticed guys gawking at her. I’m not a jealous person. and intelligent? That you’re the energizer bunny in bed? If you guessed any of these things you’d be wrong for ninety nine percent of the women out there. “Me and my ex. Tell a story about you and a hot chick. To me that's just obnoxious. but you get the point. prostitutes. who was really hot…” That sounds like you’re trying to impress her. that you are wanted by other women. Through Storytelling. 1.

and then quietly put your phone back in your pocket without mentioning it. The key to this is don’t mention the texts and don’t respond to the texts. Through Text Messages. If she asks who keeps texting.COM lying around your house or even in your car. If you’re already scoring hot babes this will just be things you do naturally and in turn will make you score even more babes. don’t say “she’s hot” it sort of puts you in that category of college guys who read Maxim magazine. try to set it up to have many of your friends call your cell phone or text you. Don’t always be available to hang out. You can pull your phone out. Girls will always assume its other girl’s texting you. but she’s not my type. If she asks you if you think Jessica Alba is good looking. Never talk about how “hot” another girl is. 5. “She’s got sexiness. Girls by nature love to look at pictures. just say “a friend” 4. When she flips through these pictures and sees you with all these girls a message will be delivered to her brain. These are just five things you can begin immediately to present the image to women that you are in demand. Through Taking Hot Girls off a Pedestal.” or “How about early next week” Either way she’ll assume that if you can hold off meeting her then you must be used to meeting attractive women. and be not at all phased by having to wait to see her. You can then say “Saturday would work better. If she says “You want to get together Friday?” Say “Fridays no good?” Don’t say why. read the text. and if she fits it. “I better keep this one before he runs off with one of these girls” 3.” The girl will wonder what your type is. Or how “hot” she is. The rich get richer my friends… 108 . Texting is even better. She won’t ask. When you’re out with a girl. Just read the texts and put the phone away. Instead say. And when you can’t hang out don’t give a reason.The Best of TSBMAG. Through Unavailability.

That is your fear of failure. while the guy who took action has his dick between her legs. 2. 1. In grain it. Apply these rules. Intuition is priceless. Act on it quickly. Don’t waste another second with a dead end lead.Social Superstar 10 Lessons for Successfully Hooking Up with Girls Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 11/07/2007 Fuck an intro! Let’s get right down to it. If you feel a vibe. You know when talking to a girl if you are getting a vibe or not. Because the more time you spend reading this shit. not after you get a haircut. IT IS TIME. That leaves 20% for error. Re-read it if you fuck up. Do not give yourself time to second guess. lessons. A way to procrastinate. and you’ll be home again masturbating. Because second guessing comes from thought. and watch the used condom wrappers pile up. 3. Lead the conversation in the direction you want it to go in. You are probably saying. Learn it. I’d say on average your gut feeling is right more that 80%of the time. principles immediately in your life. The first ten lessons apply in situations where you have yet to kiss the girl. No later. Read it. That is your way of justifying the fact that you haven’t got the balls to act on a good lead. chances are she does too. Understand it. Not tomorrow. ‘okay I feel it. the less fucking you’ll be doing. Unless you are a completely delusional person. not next week. The minute you feel your gut saying its time. Delay for a second. if you don’t feel it. Go with it. thought is the cheapest commodity on earth. flee. And remember. now what?’ If you don’t think it is the 109 . or after you have time to plan out some advanced strategy. Those are all excuses to delay. Take action quickly. With that being said. The sad truth is there are a hundred guys lined up behind you to fuck this one girl. Trust your gut. If you want pussy you better be ready to act on a minutes' notice. The biggest mistake you can make is letting a good one slip by because you hesitated or wanted more proof that your gut feeling was right. I’d say that is a chance worth taking. or a new job. If you start looking for proof you’ll start finding the opposite.

That way it is not a complete shock when we lean in for the kiss. lead her to that place. Brushing hair away from her eyes. I stressed this point in lesson #3 but it is well worth repeating. Yea. yet. I’m not talking about molester type shit. Her current boyfriend. you are more than half way there. Let her know.COM appropriate place or moment to kiss her. If you let her start rambling on she may wind up talking about something that kills the mood. You may have had the greatest conversation in the world. Her last relationship. I know it happens. If this is the case it is vital that you set the terms of your next encounter immediately. It will seem completely appropriate. The hand is the first step. You tell a girl she is beautiful and there will be silence. Let her know your intentions if you must leave without kissing her. If you can get her hand in yours. Holding her hand. Shit. Until your lips have touched hers you have shit. Chances are you won’t have another opportunity as perfect as you just blew. If at all possible keep holding it. a little longer than necessary. in not so many words. Don’t try to flatter her with remarks about her eyes. Her dead aunt. Find a genuinely nice characteristic of hers and let her know you notice it. A nice trick is to grab her hand when leading her through a crowded place. Before we can kiss a girl we must make use of our hands. 5. Those are clichés and hardly ever get you anywhere. Lead her to a better spot. 6. Planting seeds is for farmers my friend. Now make sure the conversation stays where you want it. Make sure you keep the conversation light and flirtatious. I’m talking about making an initial contact. once you get her through the crowd. but if you leave without kissing her you are no closer to her pussy then you were yesterday. This is our way of warning her that it is coming. 4. it creates a certain amount of intimacy. or how pretty she is. Compliment things that she can reply to. If she has on a nice smelling perfume let her know that you’ve noticed. 110 .The Best of TSBMAG. Don’t ask. If you are in a crowded place tell her to come with you some where more intimate. but DO NOT OVER DUE IT. YOU WILL TALK YOURSELF RIGHT PAST THE MOMENT. Holding her hand is the key. but if you are not at that point then you risk a potentially awkward moment. Silence is good if you are at the point where you want to move in for the kiss. damn it. Shit. Remember: THE MORE TIME THE TWO OF YOU SPEND TALKING THE HARDER IT WILL BE TO KISS HER. There are times that you really can’t kiss her right then and there. Nothing. If your gut was right. Throw compliments out there. Rubbing her back. Kiss her already. Tell her. she will be more than willing to follow.

Make up your mind quickly and stick to that decision firmly. If a girl shoots one of your attempts down and you continue on it shows vast amounts of confidence. When obstacles appear. 10. a loser gives up that much sooner. And I don’t know about you. CONFIDENCE IS THE MOST ATTRACTIVE QUALITY YOU CAN DISPLAY TO HER. Most of the time the girl is just weeding out the weak. That is why once you have decided on the girl. but know who the bitch of the bunch is and go for her 100%. Tell her that you really want to see her again.Social Superstar that when you see her again you intend on kissing her. 7. There are a million girls in the world. Girls do not like the weak. a place. I hate making that call.she’s off the list. Decide who the lucky lady is for the night and go for her. But do not try to talk her into staying around. and overcome them. Even if you are. Be decisive. Don’t leave it up to a phone call. It will kill your chances for next time. deal with them. and a time up. Make plans to see her right then and there. Do not wait for the perfect moment to strike up a conversation. 9. This is kind of a rehash of the other nine lessons. The difference between a winner and a loser is. Once you have decided. You will spread yourself to thin if you go for more than one girl at a time. Now I’m not saying you can’t talk to other girls and use them as jealousy tools. ask for the number. 111 . Don’t be weak. The perfect moment does not exist. hold the hand. but I am sick and tired of stroking myself to sleep. WAITING FOR THE PERFECT MOMENT = ANOTHER NIGHT JERKING OFF. you don’t give up until you have gotten in her pants or there is a painfully clear rejection. let her leave. DO NOT BEG FOR IT. let it go. While you don’t want to lose her to the competition. That way if you fail with her. Use your hand. Hold her hand for a second or two longer than normal while saying goodbye. (Hopefully fucking her) Do this by stressing those warning signals I told you about. Unfortunately you can’t fuck them all. Follow lesson #6 while saying goodbye. or go for the kiss. If she has to leave. push the other ones out of your mind for the time being. you also don’t want to appear desperate. Set a date. Overcome small obstacles. Don’t act hungry. A winner figures out a way to win. Those who look hungry never get fed. Once you realize that nothing is going to happen tonight. and I’m sure most of you do to. Always leave with the upper hand. There is no perfect moment. 8. Don’t settle for less.

Try and tell me how you can have any girl you want on any given day. with half the sense of humor. half the knowledge I had. If I knew I could have her I was okay. Bad. get more pussy in a week then I did in a year. cheap and meaningless. you have not proven anything to anyone. When I say rough I mean I went months in between fucks.COM These are the toughest lessons to master. And dreams are like thoughts. I took comfort in the knowledge that I knew more than they did. UNTIL YOUR DICK PENETRATES HER PUSSY YOU HAVE JACK SHIT. And it hurt. As with anything in life. NO MORE! I will say it again loudly. Because without it you’re a dreamer. I will laugh in your face. 112 . Why? Because they require a certain amount of balls that we all have but tend to suppress. SHOW ME THE PUSSY. It is easier to delay.The Best of TSBMAG. I learned these lessons the rough way. Until you have that girl naked in your bed begging for your cock to dig inside of her. So fucking what? It is all shit. I was the king of content. Months! I watched guys not half as good looking.

Social Superstar

Emulate a Celebrity for Instant Rapport
Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 11/19/2007

This is simple advice. I’ve done it. And I’ve seen other people do it. And it works. It works like a charm. This is best for guys who haven’t yet developed their own personal style and unleashed their own personal inner charisma. People naturally feel most comfortable around people they know. They are also most attracted to people that they see often. This is the reason people often date someone they work with, go to school with, or share mutual friends with. You see these people all the time and they are part of your consciousness. When you see these people out you are drawn to them out of their familiarity. Because they are familiar you feel rapport with them and are attracted to them easier then someone you are seeing for the first time. Follow me so far? This all came much clearer recently in Brazil. I was in a city where I knew no one. The place is filled with beautiful women. It is relatively easy to initiate a conversation with any of the girls down there, as I am a young decent looking foreigner. What I noticed about myself is that I was drawn to the girls that reminded me of girls I knew back home. I was consistently going after the girls that resembled girls from my social circle, not just in appearance but in manner. It wasn’t a conscious decision. But in a land of unfamiliarity these girls were comfortable. They put me at ease. I felt a rapport with them which made me more attracted to them. This got me to thinking. When you’re out and you see someone who looks like someone that you know, don’t you pay a little more attention to them then the other less familiar looking faces? Most people do. It’s natural. We like familiarity. Women are the same way. I’ve found that when a woman I just met tells me that I remind her of someone she knows, she is usually more responsive to me, lets things accelerate quicker, and generally less flaky in future meetings. So the question I had was how I could create this rapport more often. And the answer was to remind women of someone they know more

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

often. Since we don’t know anything about most women and the men in their lives, how can we remind them of someone they know? We have to remind them of someone that everyone knows. And who does everyone know? Celebrities! I know a few guys who naturally resemble celebrities (not necessarily traditionally good looking celebrities) and these guys have always had an easy time opening women. Most of the time the women don’t even realize that the guy looks like so and so, but they feel an instant rapport with them. This is because these guys are familiar to women. The women feel like they’ve known them for a long time. They put their guards down. So a quick way to gain instant rapport with women is to emulate a celebrity. Most of us have a celebrity that we resemble in some way. It doesn’t have to be a great looking guy. It can be Tony Soprano for all it matters. It just has to be someone that is part of national consciousness. Once you decide on someone that you physically resemble (it helps if it’s someone that other people have told you) then next step is emulate their mannerisms, their tone of voice, their gestures, facial expressions, and style of dress. I’m not talking about stalker type obsessive shit… I’m just talking about emulating someone. You can rent a few videos of the person you’ve chosen and really watch them. And practice. Practice their walk, their talk, and their mannerisms. You don’t want to make it obvious that you’re trying to look like someone. And the people that know you closely will notice the change and most likely rip on you for it... But when you go out you’ll notice a huge difference in the way you are reacted to. Girls will open up to you much easier. This doesn’t mean you don’t need the game to back it up. But it will open doors that might have otherwise been shut. Try it. See for yourself and let me know the results.


Social Superstar

Using an Opinion Opener to Initiate a Conversation
Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/01/20089

Last night after the radio show Mike Stoute and I headed over to a local pub for a couple beers. The radio show was quite stressful as there was a shit load of technical difficulties with the transmitter… which messed the phone lines up, and hence, instead of talking to our planned guest we were forced to improvise. It left us feeling drained and just looking to unwind. The both of us already had girls we were going to be meeting later on, so our intentions were solely to chat a little and throw a few beers back. As some of you know, both Mike and I are recently single, and once again experiencing some of the things that make dating such a pain in the ass. Our conversation at the bar turned towards the girls we were going to be meeting later on in the night. Both of us had been dating these girls for a brief period of time and already beginning to experience the “what is this?” or “where is this going?” or “what should I tell my friends we are?” talk. The talk that takes the fun out of casual relationships. Mike and I were telling each other various stories of time’s we’ve been in the situation and how the different girls reacted. We were trying to come up with the “right” way to answer the dreaded “what is this?” question. Although the topic was somewhat serious, we began making a goof of it by coming up with over the top comebacks to the question. “Well, Sally now that you’ve asked… I thought we would spend a few weeks fucking, you know, to keep my dick occupied until something better comes along.” The goofing put us in a better mood and got us laughing a bit. Keen to the fact that there were two fairly attractive girls standing next to us sipping drinks, Mike casually turns to them and says “What's the best way to respond to a girl when she asks ‘what is this’ and you’re not really into her?” The girls were all too eager to jump in with their opinions. The four of us quickly became immersed in conversation. Soon the question became “what do you say when someone tells you ‘I love you’ during sex, and you don’t feel the same way? This got the conversations even livelier and more provocative. Soon the two girls were met by another female

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

friend and instantly dragged her into the conversations, introducing us to her as if we were long time acquaintances. After getting a handful of text messages from the girls we were supposed to be meeting later on, we decided to call it an evening and head home. Although both of the girls we were talking to at the bar were attractive, neither of them struck enough interest in Mike or me to ask for numbers. So we said goodbye and left. On the way home I got to thinking how smoothly the whole conversation transpired. It reminded me of another time a few months back when I used an opinion opener that lead to a one night stand. What the two nights had in common, and what I believe made the openers work so smoothly, was the fact that they were legitimate questions that we wanted the answer to. In the Houlihan’s story, Eddy and I were already engrossed in a conversation that was entertaining us, so it was perfectly natural to invite a couple girls into it- to share their opinions. Our energy was real and the girl’s sensed it… which opened them up to take interest in our opinion opener. The same thing happened last night with Mike. Mike and I were legitimately curious to know what a girl wanted to hear from a guy when she asks “what is this?” so the girls we asked were more than willing to commit to the conversation. I think that the biggest mistake guys make when it comes to fully understand how to use an opinion opener is that they don’t realize that they need to have some emotional involvement in the answer. If you’re using canned openers, chances are you are using an opener that someone else had emotional involvement in, and that is why it worked for them, and not for you. When I use the phrase “emotional involvement” it doesn’t mean you need to feel deeply and passionately about the topic, but it does mean that you have to have some level of curiosity and interest. For instance, most people have heard of Neil Strauss’s “80’s pop duo” opener. Neil Strauss found humor in naming dogs after an 80’s pop duo, so when he asked that opener at the very least he was entertained by the idea. Some people are out there using this same opener and weren’t even born in the 80’s and could care less about 80’s pop duos. These people have no emotional involvement in the opener and it will rarely work for

Social Superstar

them. If the notion of naming a couple pugs “Hall and Oates” doesn’t make you laugh, how is it supposed to be entertaining to a girl you’re imposing it on? Joseph Mathews wrote one of my favorite books on opening called “The Art of Approaching” but I think the biggest mistake others who buy that book make is that they skip all the great theory and skill building and flip right to the long collection of openers. There is nothing magic in an opener that Mathews created, or Mystery created, or Style or Tyler Durden or Mehow. Those are just openers that happened to work for them. Just like I wrote about Mike’s “what's the best answer” opener, and I’m sure I’ll read in some field report in a few weeks how someone used that as their opener. I think instead of focusing on what Mike said to initiate the conversation last night you should focus on the way the night took place. Mike and I went out to have some good conversation. We were discussing a topic that interested and entertained us. When the point in the conversation called for another opinion we casually turned to the girl’s next to us and asked them a question. Our energy was good, our topic interesting, and everything flowed from there. Now you may not always be in the middle of a great conversation when you want to approach a girl. If that’s the case, instead of using an opener from someone else’s past great conversation, use one from your own. If a couple nights ago you and a few friends were in a heated debate over whether or not American Idol is rigged… then draw upon that conversation for an opener. If you were talking about “who turns out more successful the high school nerds or jocks” then use that as opener. At least you had some emotional involvement in them at one point. And I think if you’re genuinely curious about the answer than you won’t hear that little nagging voice in the back of your head calling you a fraud when you say “Do floss before brushing?”


The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Being Comfortable Talking Dirty
Written by Michael Stoute Original Published: 02/25/2008

Talking dirty to girls is something that I have struggled with for a long time. It is only now that I feel “pretty” comfortable doing it, still with some hesitancy. I am sure that this comes to some men pretty easily, but it just didn’t to me. There I was, enjoying some great sex when I hear “Tell me how you like fu*king my pus*y” Now don’t get me wrong, I did like fu*king her pus*y, yet I didn’t feel compelled to actually say it to her? Then when I would say it, I felt like I didn’t use a strong enough tone of voice and sounded weird. With all this going on I actually start to lose wood…Great! I couldn’t really understand why I was having this problem. I was confident in all other areas of my game, yet when it came to this I was on new ground. What I realized is that most of the problem had to do with me dating a different breed of woman. A woman who may not be so confident in life, but has ultimate confidence in the bedroom. Girls with more sexual experience than me in some cases… MAN UP These women want someone to take control; hair pulling seems to be as common a missionary these days. Spanking makes me think of booty’s, not babies and giving girls mild titty twister’s (purple nurple) is coming back. The sexual culture is changing and you may be missing it. Women like this don’t just tell you to pull their hair and spank them, you have to know! So how do you know?


Social Superstar

You have to build rapport and maintain Kino escalation to test the waters. (Build comfort and get her comfortable with you touching her and vice versa) Then move this forward veeeeerrrrrrryyy slowly. Maybe start while you are talking and touch her arm, and leave it there for like 5-10 seconds. NEVER GROPE! Keep it real calm and relaxed. Later on lean in to talk to her and use touching her leg as an effect in something you are saying. Example: You're telling some story about something and you say. “Then he grabs me and …..” When you say grabs me, grab her leg for a sec, at most until you finish your sentence, then pull away and continue with your story. Later on (if you are still being your cool guy self and are not being creepy) you need to start looking for opportunities to make a comment about her anatomy, I would go for the ass, one because it is the least confrontational and two, because I love ass! With confidence say something like, “You have a really nice looking ass, would you mind if I gave it a little smack?” MAKE SURE YOU HAVE GREAT KINO AND RAPPORT BEFORE ATTEMPTING A BOLD APPROACH LIKE THIS; IT WORKS FOR ME...THAT’S ALL I CAN SAY. Most girls just laugh, some let me smack it on the spot and others make me work for it a little. Either way, it’s a great SOI (statement of intent) that will for sure keep you out of the friend zone. If it does work, you may have just found you next sex tigress!


but then never be available to hang out. your daddy issues. Nothing keeps me more interested than a girl I can’t figure out. but then call me late night and tell me how much you miss me. compliments. The point of a good date is the continuing escalation of sexual tension.The Best of TSBMAG. I want to sit around and wonder why you’re not answering the phone. 2. I don’t want to talk about your job. and at least one of your hands in close proximity to my body. Big mistake. and then use the term “friend” to describe me. In the beginning I need to wonder what's going on. because then it would become predictable. googly eyes. teasing. Spend three nights having wild passionate sex with me. especially the hot ones. 4. Once you tell me I lose interest. or a few days. Flirt damn it. Tell me you want your space. Like my friends and get them to like you. In the beginning you need to create sexual tension. I’m shallow and need the complete approval of my friends before I would seriously consider making you my girlfriend. I want to wonder if you’re going to return my call in a few hours. We are all simply humans. After I spend a week waiting for our Friday night date… I want you to call and say “something came up can we do it another night?” Of course I don’t want you do this all the time. Do it just enough that I never know what I’m in store for. I want inside jokes. 1. Be unpredictable. 3. Tell me you want a relationship. I want to know that I will easily be able to commingle you and my buddies. Play with my head. You have to do this through a mix of playful banter and gradually increasing the amount of time your hands spend touching parts of my body.COM 10 Ways a Girl Can Keep a Guy Like Me Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/09/2008 This is a list of what it takes for a girl to keep me interested. don’t find it necessary to flirt. nor am I impressed with how smart you are with your political views. Confuse me. I think that you'll find doing these same things will keep the girl interested as well. Too many girls. And I want my buddies talking about 120 .

Challenge me. 6. Laugh at my failed attempts at show boating. don’t act like it's my obligation to always pick up the check. I want you to crack a few jokes on me. And don’t just say “do you need some money?” Make a sincere effort to pay. 121 . 8. I won’t let you. my travel. Seem excited by the prospect of all of us doing something cool together like a camping trip or ski weekend. Make an honest attempt at getting along with them. and my hobbies. So you better make an attempt to become vaguely interested in them too. Call me out on my bullshit. Way too many girls do this and don’t realize it is a real turn off to guys. No. But don’t be afraid to let me know I can’t get one over on you. Be genuinely interested in my goals. I’ve achieved that goal. so now I’ve set higher long term goals involving my career. and bust my balls from time to time. I know I’m not your first. So will most other guys. but if you don’t chances are I’ll be bitching to my friends about you. In college my goal was to fuck as many girls as possible. It was my magic dick that unleashed your hidden whore. Other than the playful banter I spoke about earlier. And I’m a horrible liar so you’ll probably see right through it.Social Superstar “how lucky Bobby is” behind my back. 7. 5. Do not belittle me. Sure. Make me feel like I’m the best you’ve ever had in bed. And make me believe that you’ll have no problem with me continuing to hang out with them in the future. Offer to pay occasionally. I’ll humor you and discuss your friend Sally’s relationship with her boyfriend or your brother’s drug problem… but what I really want to be talking about is my interests. You’re job in the beginning isn’t to show me how experienced and adventurous in bed you are… there is plenty of time to discover that later. Point out my short comings if I’m oblivious to them. Do not try to make me feel small. your job is to make me feel like I just fucked your brains out harder than any guy you’ve had before. but damn it. Call me out on it. I’m going to feed you a lot of bullshit. these are really the only things I truly enjoy talking about. I’m not cheap and would never accept your money in the beginning. But I want to believe that I’ve opened up this new sexual side of you that never existed for your other boyfriends.

I’ll fall for it every time. My house is sloppy. I’ll fix it…When you need someone to move a heavy piece of furniture. and my sink is overflowing with dishes… I know this. Just pick up a broom and give me a hand. So. 122 . Care about my well being more than I do. Hint at an attraction to other girls. I’m a busy guy. It's not your job to harass me about these things. my car is a wreck. I’ll hold onto that hope long past the point where there seems to be any realistic chance of it happening. When you get a flat tire.The Best of TSBMAG. 10. I can be a downright mess at times. when you notice that it's been a long time since I’ve changed my sheets… throw them in a basket and head to the laundry mat.COM 9. I’m there. or maybe an “incident in college” early in our relationship… just enough to give me a glimmer of hope that one day I’ll find myself in bed with you and one of your friends. Hint at threesome.

.” I point at the mirror in front of us. That adrenaline rush usually puts me in a talkative mood. Instead I take a deep breath and compose myself. So I’ve began one of those small bursts of motivation. “See that mirror. But I am usually able to motivate myself in small bursts. I slack during the winter and then panic come spring when the scale starts tipping in the wrong direction. buying the supplements.” She was wearing this pale blue shirt that really brought out her eyes. “It's just my gym outfit. 123 . The second after I say it I immediately have that twang of self doubt… like ‘what the fuck did I just say?’ That feeling of doubt is only amplified when she looks at me like I have three heads. and working out again...” “Oh yea?” she says. Still giving me nothing to work with. She says. “I read that it's a proven fact that the better we perceive ourselves to look while we’re working out.” I tell her. that allow me to keep decently fit. the more motivated we become and the harder we push ourselves. “Never underestimate the power of a gym outfit. so with confidence sky high I turn to the girl on the elliptical trainer next to me and say “that is a really nice color on you. Plow on.” My mind is telling me it was a stupid inappropriate moronic way to start a conversation. I’m naturally lazy.. I want to crawl away. You can’t lose on the opener.Social Superstar Keeping Cool and Plowing On Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/11/2008 Every so often I hit that point where the time comes I need to get my ass back in shape. Tonight at the gym I’m all amped up after downing a super sized Red Bull. I’m reading the bodybuilding forums.

and gym pants with paint stains on them. The best approach is to mingle with a bunch of them. This finally gets the girl laughing and smiling. That's the way I look at gym game. I don’t go for a number or even a name. I’ll see her again. The point of this post is that many times you’ll initiate a conversation and get dead air. and casually build attraction. Really really good! And I’m having a great workout!” I over exaggerate my motions on the machine. And the next time I do will be one step closer to rapport. But they’re confident enough to keep going knowing that girls forgets your “opener” a minute after you say it. take a deep breath and plow on. 124 . wearing an old beat up t-shirt.COM I’m in the worst shape I’ve been in a couple years. If you go to the gym the same time every day. It's easy to get nervous and go into deer in headlights mode… instead compose yourself. Even naturals struggle with initiating conversations. “For instance. I’m looking really good tonight. The interaction ends on a positive note. It is everything afterward that counts. you’re going to see the same girls. I look like I just rolled out of bed.The Best of TSBMAG.

a line I’ve been using successfully when hanging around college girls is to turn to one of them and say “You’re trouble… There’s always one of you in the group…” and then smile. In Mark Redman’s excellent e-book Conquer Your Campus he talks about how college girls crave the college experience. I realized it was the way I was hitting on these girls that was fucking it up for me. None of this worked. My game on girls out of college was solid… but back in the old stomping ground I came across very AFC. Or I would try too hard to fit in with the younger college guys to try to conceal my age. When I was in college I was a machine. I realized a little later that what I was doing wrong was trying to approach these girls in a rational way to spark interest.. 125 . The best way to keep them in the moment is to talk about them. My topics of conversation usually involved questions like. I was talking to them in a way that was taking them out of the moment. What I failed to realize is how self obsessed younger girls tend to be.. In the tight nit college environment girls tend to be attention whores. “How do you like living in the dorms?” and then I would go on and tell them a story about my dorm life experience. I would head to a college bar or college party and get no response from the girls I was trying to talk to. These guys usually tend to be surrounded by hot college tail… so it got me thinking about gaming these younger girls.Social Superstar How to Talk to Younger Women Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/14/2008 Tonight I’m heading to hang out with a few college guys that I know. Not ask them questions that make them dig for answers that take them into their head… but instead to make declarative statements about them… For instance. plowing through women (until I met the ex) but after college my skills trailed off in the same environment. You need to keep them in the moment if you want to score with them.

Not me… why do you think that?” I’ll then usually go into some cold reading “You just have that energy about you. I’ll say something like “That guy over there is upset because he misses his dog” and then I’ll go off the cuff with some humorous reason I observe that. Assign her a nickname to establish rapport 4. or how much money you make.The Best of TSBMAG.” If that dies down a bit I’ll keep the conversation ‘in the moment’ by pointing at other people standing around us and begin making random statements about them. My four step plan: 1. 2.COM She’ll usually say “No. A college girl doesn’t care how good your job is. Very playful and fun… The trick is to keep the interaction fun. Make a declarative statement about her.” This gets the conversation centered in the moment… Me and her talking about how she appears to me right now. Use a little cold reading to keep interest. Avoid talking about “what is your major?”Or “Back when I was in college…” and don’t try to impress them with the things that tend to impress older girls. I’ve even used something as simple as “Trouble. A little mischievous.. Then you can give her a nickname. Use the environment directly around you as a source of humor 126 .. 3. Chances are she’s fucking some guy that lives in a dirty frat house eating Ramen noodles every night.

And since then I’ve done it that way. And that was when I began going caveman on women. in turn you’re saying “it's okay to act a little irrational. especially girls. have “make up my mind for me” syndrome. I would rope the girl in with witty banter and create the attraction. Girl after girl in college I lost because of diarrhea of the mouth. I used to be very guilty of talking myself past a hookup.” We are all horny fucking creatures. This means they look for others to lead the way and let them know what they are doing is alright. I can safely say that putting this idea into action took my game to the next level. You’re letting her feel comfortable expressing her sexual side. In the past I was one of those guys who always waited for the right moment. It was like a disease for me. Then one day things got completely easier. At the end of the night I kissed her mid sentence. She was blown away. The first time I did it was on a blind date. I don’t know what provoked me to do that.Social Superstar Going Caveman on Women Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 04/02/2008 Neil Strauss brought the term “caveman” into popularity in his book The Game. Why going caveman works People. and progress toward sex. That night I created it. Strauss defines caveman as: To directly and aggressively escalate psychical contact. A friend and his girl set me up with one of her friends. predicated on the idea that early human beings did not use intelligence and words but instinct and strength to mate. but then lose her by talking myself past the moment. Like life changing easier. We all have that side of us that wants to get buck naked and lick each other’s privates… most of us are just 127 . She started to finish her sentence. with a consenting woman. When you “go caveman” on a girl your bringing her into your level of animal like attraction. When you eliminate words and rational behavior. I put my finger to her lips to shut her up and then kissed her again.

This was our first night hanging out though. You can’t test it and then back peddle. What would a caveman do? When things are going well and you’re in a private place with a girl… things can go one of two ways.The Best of TSBMAG. At this point she is already attracted to you so you can either further emotionally or intellectually stimulate her… or you can sexually stimulate her. When we meet someone that allows us to act that way it is really liberating. She was testing me. When I kissed that girl mid sentence… she says “what was that” slightly snotty. No words were said. Going caveman means you stop talking and get physical. There was a girl Nancy that was with us who I had been flirting with on and off for a month. She pins me down. That is cave manning!!! 128 . She would push me back. her and her friends came back to my house for the after party. If you’re looking to further escalate the encounter you need to ask yourself ‘what would a caveman do?’ Would he smell her hair? Would he bite her neck? Run his hands down her spine? Once you go caveman you can’t go back When you go into caveman mode it has to be for real. (This does not mean take advantage of her or intrude if she says stop) It means get her on your level. If I had apologized or went back to talking things would have been weird… instead I put my finger to her mouth… shut her up and then kissed her again… After that she spent the night. Later that night. and then I pin her down and kiss her. Unleash her hidden cavewomen.COM trained not to act that way. Instead of going into conversation about some stupid topic I started teasing her by gently pushing her away from me on the couch. Another night I went out with a group of friends. Next thing I know we’re wrestling on my living room floor.

At this Irish Pub I was at last night in Cabarete some standard AFC scooped up a drunken blonde. Well. and even if she had originally wanted to return back to him. Now. and stick her tongue down his throat. he had a right to be scared because a few minutes later the Irish guitar player called a couple of the girls from her group up to the stage to sing along with the chorus of “American Pie. finally settling on some other guy across the bar. he looked like a needy. She was pretty drunk and was really anyone’s game. You could tell by the way he had his arm wrapped tightly around her in a “mine” sort of way that he was scared shitless of letting go in fear that his miracle score would disappear. She was drunk and kept getting side tracked chatting with everyone in the place. but it negatively affects you to every other girl in the place. If I noticed 129 . AFC stood there alone with a sour puss on his face repeatedly glancing at her across the bar waiting for her to return.Social Superstar ever Show Emotion When She Walks Away Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/01/2008 I’m currently down in the DR scouting out villas for our upcoming Mansformation Retreat. and noticed something last night at a bar that I wanted to address. I will have more about the trip when I come back in a couple days. Not only does it negatively affect you with the girl you’ve been working. depressed. Here is where AFC blew it hard… and what I’m warning you against. But luck had it that she chose him to do body shots with. dance against. He basically stopped talking to anyone around him and just sipped his drink looking miserable. the way he carried himself after she left sealed his fate for the worse. blonde California Hot never made it back to AFC.” Well. do you think he’s making it tempting for her to return to him? Hell no. but right now I wanted to talk about how you should compose yourself when a girl you’re hitting on in a bar walks away. whiny bitch….

if you’re talking to a hottie.COM how miserable he looked. You also want to keep her curiosity hooked on whether or not she has you. By acting like a sad little puppy when she leaves you’re killing your chance she’ll be back. or other people around you. You’re safest bet is to engage yourself in conversation with the friends you came with. don’t make it obvious to everyone in the bar how happy you are to be talking to her… I’ve seen guys giving each other hi fives like a bunch of middle schoolers after scoring a number. or fuck another dude in the bathroom… you best play it extremely cool. flirting with other girls standing next to you. at least now you’ll be in a position to tackle other girls. Forget about her until she comes back… and if she doesn’t come back. and she leaves. Because you can be sure that the girl will peak over at you and you want to give her a reason to come back.The Best of TSBMAG. AFC last night blew his whole night after losing one Hot. On the same note. say hi to a friend. Go back to talking with your friends. how many other people noticed the same thing? When a girl you’ve been hitting on leaves. and just genuinely having a good time. whether it be to take a piss. 130 .

Find out what position you tend to have trouble finishing with and switch to that position whenever you feel like you’re going to finish too early. it will help your cause if you close your eyes and daydream for a couple minutes. If you feel yourself building up for an orgasm too quickly. It’s frustrating and embarrassing no doubt. Switch positions to one your less likely to climax with. Use breathing patterns to prolong ejaculation. Don’t wait too long to make the squeeze or you’ll wind up splurging in your hand. If you feel yourself about to orgasm early you and your partner can squeeze the smooth. Squeeze the glands at the top of the penis.Social Superstar 5 Tips for Lasting Longer in Bed Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/24/2008 Raise your hand if you’ve ever been a three pump chump. big head at the top of the penis to delay it. Relax for a few minutes and when you feel its safe… go back to work. Use this time to let the blood rush away from the head of your dick. This one can work wonders. 3. The most common way of trying to delay orgasm is to take your mind out of the moment and focus on something completely non sexual… like doing your laundry. I’d say pretty much everyone reading this (who’s had sex) has had the misfortune of blowing their load a tad bit too early. but it also has the disadvantage of taking you out of the moment… As much as you want to stare down at her watching yourself go inside and out. 4. 2. 5. a project at work. 131 . I’ve never met a girl who bitched that you suddenly had the urge to eat her out. For me. Squeeze it firmly until the urge to orgasm passes. 1. It's best to take slow long breaths if you feel yourself getting too turned on. And it definitely won’t increase your chances of sticking your wilie in the girl again…but there are ways to prevent it. I know that I have trouble finishing when I’m doing a girl doggy style. pull out for a couple minutes and switch to some foreplay. or your grandmother. The slow breaths will calm you down and let the urge to climax pass.

you only get one chance to make a first impression. Remember.The Best of TSBMAG.COM I hope that these tips will help you from prematurely ejaculating. 132 .

and be willing to make the adjustments. Other people say that improving your stamina. she would tense up tremendously and push her pelvis out to make the pressure of my nose greater. Practice will get your sexual confidence up… but it won’t necessarily get you better in bed. I’ve found there is only one secret for becoming a better lover. I’ve never had that problem before. I searched my repertoire for all the things that worked on the previous girls… and she wasn’t responding to any of them. All of those things definitely won’t hurt you… But they still won’t necessarily make you better in bed. 133 . I noticed that every time my nose would press against her clit while going down on her.Social Superstar How to Get Better in Bed Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/30/2008 Some people will tell you that the secret to getting better in bed is practice. The reason this is so important is because every woman enjoys being pleased differently. the basics don’t change… but some girls like it hard and fast. Finally about a month in. Sure. Sometimes she’ll verbally tell you what she likes… but most of the time you’ll have to watch how her body reacts. The minute I realized what she was reacting to I went right along with it. Needless to say she went from being indifferent to oral… to begging me for it. The first few times with this girl it was driving me crazy. The secret is to simply pay better attention to what is working and what isn’t on a particular woman. Some girls only cum on top… other girls get off doggie. or adding more foreplay will make you a better lover. The best lover is attentive and knows how to read the clues she’s giving you. Recently I was quite frustrated with a girl I was dating because I couldn’t get her off with oral sex. The woman that you’re sleeping with will give you all the clues you need… you just have to be ready to read them. lasting longer. The key line to this statement is that you have to pay attention to what works on each and every particular woman you’re with. others slow and soft… some girls like massive foreplay… Others like their clothes ripped right off.

) The fact is. This is not because I have some special technique… it’s because I adjust to their particular style of kissing. What you have to realize is that just because they’re not going to open up their mouth and say “Bobby I really like when you stick a pinky in my ass. blinds up. Everyone kisses differently. When she is enjoying something she’ll usually tense up. The key is to be extremely observant and act upon the giving stimulus. while groping my right tit. push herself toward you. But they won’t tell you out of fear of hurting your feelings. or I begin the foreplay in any room but the bedroom. Sure. If you notice that a girl gets super wet and turned on when you whisper dirty commands in her ears… keep on doing it (but don’t overdo it and let it loose its affect. Some girls are wildly turned on by the idea of being caught. This goes for all areas of foreplay and sex. and spreading my legs over my head…” doesn’t mean they won’t be trying to telling you in every other conceivable way. The most common things to look out for are the intensity of the grunts and moans she is making.COM I’ve had many girls tell me that I’m the most amazing kisser they’ve ever experienced. 134 . She’ll do everything possible to prevent you from suddenly stopping or changing positions. You should also watch out for her body language. You also want to be paying attention to the psychological factors influencing how turned on she is getting. fear of embarrassment. most girls want to tell you what is working and what isn’t. or pull you closer. or fear of killing the mood. When I sense a girl has this fetish… I’ll make sure I leave a door open. When she particularly fancies something you can be sure she’ll let out an extra special moan in hopes you catch on. and mimic them.The Best of TSBMAG. But if you want that first kiss to be memorable you’ll quickly note the actions of her lips and tongue. you can try to change her style to match yours.

She was a virgin too. I was completely limp. Have you ever found yourself with a girl. I wound up in a relationship with a girl from my math class. Because of this I felt apprehensive about hooking up with girls as I imagined them all to be much more experienced than me. We were having marathon foreplay sessions where I would expand so big I felt I could burst… 135 . and at the same time.Social Superstar Having Trouble Getting Hard? Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/04/2008 This is a post I’ve been meaning to write for awhile. That night was the beginning of my journey on a long and bumpy road to sexual competency. this paralyzing fear of inadequacy. and I have to thank my blogger friend Evil Woobie for pushing me to finally write it. and unhooked her bra with the skill of a pro… but something was noticeably wrong. We took it slow in the bedroom and soon I was functioning full strength during make out sessions. I still remember the first night I brought a girl back to my dorm room. things are escalating towards intimacy… and absolutely nothing is going on down there? Or you manage to finally get an erection… only to quickly lose it as you attempt to slide the condom on? If you haven’t already experienced these situations… chances are you will at some point in your life. I didn’t lose my virginity until my freshman year at college. There was this exhilarating sense of accomplishment. I was surprisingly competent at making out. But the minute I had a girl willing to come back to my place… I would lose all feeling down there. I didn’t realize exactly how wrong until she reached her hand down my pants. I sure have. I was jerking off twice a day… hard as a rock. I knew that physically there was nothing wrong with me… I mean. She fumbled around for a minute before I embarrassingly brought her hand back up to my chest and continued kissing her like nothing happened.

It wasn’t until one morning when she climbed on top of me… slid me inside her and starting bouncing up and down… that I finally was able to maintain an erection. and then a movie. When we finally got to my place I was a nervous wreck. Mainly because I feared going for the homerun… only to fail. girls I didn’t want to sleep. The girls I had the best sex with were the ones I felt no pressure to perform well… i. 4. 5. By this time I was tearing it up with the girls on my campus. I found it almost impossible to put on a condom without losing or at least greatly diminishing my erection. My girlfriend went on the pill… so all was well. What I learned about my experience with limp dick 1. And the more anxiety I felt… the less chance I would get or maintain an erection. The less comfortable I was with the girl… the less chance of success in the bedroom. 136 .e. For the rest of our relationship I never wore a condom because I saw it as Kryptonite to my erection. The more time I had to prepare for the sexual encounter… the more anxiety I felt. 2. Alcohol in large doses made me lose all sensitivity down there.The Best of TSBMAG. 3.COM But then the night came when she decided she was ready to give me her virginity. My next few attempts ended the same way. We went out to dinner. This meant that if I could make it past the first few mishaps with a girl… it would be smooth sailing from there on out. It most often happened in experiences where there was a built up pressure involved. I never got around to putting a condom on. But I was very rarely closing the deal with them. I managed to fondle myself in the bathroom enough to get it up… but when she handed me a condom to place on my boss… I fizzled away. Of course. girls I wasn’t supposed to sleep with. After we broke up I entered the hell of erectile dysfunction all over again. The entire time my mind was racing with anxiety over how well I would perform at something I’ve waited 18 years to attempt.) fat girls. Alcohol in small doses helped the problem.

Road to Recovery The biggest break through that I had was one day opening up to my friends about my problem. How I Handled the Problem when it occurred If I didn’t avoid sex completely with a girl… I would prolong it as long as possible with massive amounts of foreplay. Visualizations are a powerful tool that can be used for achieving any goal… but for me. Horny Goat Weed.” Other times I would blame it on being “stressed out over finals”. 137 . to let anyone going through this know… it isn’t just you. I was amazed to find that pretty much all of them had experienced the problem before. Whenever I was on a date with a girl I would start letting the anxiety take over and imagining the pain and embarrassment I would feel if I couldn’t get it up. and just about every other over the counter supplement… and none of them made a damn difference. I would pull her hand away and just pretend that I was teasing her to build anticipation. Once I was armed with the knowledge that other guys have gone through this too… I became a lot less nervous about the situation.” What I did know was that my sexual confidence was completely down the toilet for awhile there. If there was still nothing going on down there… I would eat her pussy and call it a night. The next biggest breakthrough came with using visualizations. Herbal supplements don’t work. Other times I would blame it on “just getting out of a relationship. If a girl started to reach down there and I wasn’t hard. Man Power. I took Yohimbe. That is my biggest inspiration for writing the article. Some of them were even experiencing it as regularly as me. For the first time I felt there wasn’t just something fundamentally wrong with me. I realized that much of the cause of the problem was me visualizing the worst possible outcome.Social Superstar 6. overcoming erectile dysfunction was where I saw the most distinct result. Ginseng. Sometimes I would blame it on being “too drunk.

I would hold the vision of this unbelievable sex in mind and it was like a fortress blocking out the anxiety. When we finally finished she said “that was by far the best sex of my life.COM I changed my internal visualizations. I’ve worn them consistently since her and never once lost my erection putting one on. The mind naturally attracts what we focus on the most. Whenever I started to feel anxiety creep in… I would start imaging having the wildest hottest sex imaginable with the girl. I began viewing them as a tool to last longer in bed. My first time using a condom with her I managed. I would imagine myself hard as a rock jamming her to the point of pain. A few years after college I began dating this girl who refused to sleep with me raw dog. I don’t kid myself to believe it will never happen again. fucked for like four hours straight. I made her come multiple times. but could not cum. Oddly enough… with all the girls I slept with I never once had a girl force me to wear a condom. 138 . Since then my mind did a 180 degree turn in regards to condoms. We honest to god. We had the most mind blowing sex of my life. It’s part of being a man. I would attempt to wear them on occasion.The Best of TSBMAG. I would tell myself “it happens” and then begin looking forward to my next opportunity to sleep with the girl. Conclusion It’s been many years since I’ve faced the embarrassment of an episode. If for some reason I still lost my hard on I stopped beating myself up over it. Instead change your focus to the mind blowing sex you intend to have. because it was the best sex of my life too.” And I believed her. Soon I found that I was actually going home and having the sex I was imagining. I was hard as a rock. but my performance was less than stellar as my penis was only barely hard. The hardest obstacle to overcome was my aversion to condoms. Repeat the image of yourself performing competently over and over in your mind. but if I felt myself shrinking… I would chuck it aside. I fucked her all over her house. An odd thing happened the next time we had sex. If you’re going through the problem right now the best advice I can give you is to stop focusing on what you don’t want to happen.

Do any of you have any tips for guys who might be facing this problem? 139 . and get back on the horse.Social Superstar If the problem still arises don’t put too much emphasis on it. Look at it like a stumbling block.

But I will say this: 95% of the time. How hungry you are for her attention (remember: those who look hungry. Whatever her reasons. to see: 1. I’d like to talk about how you can pass those tests. If you’ll take her bullshit. when you set rules and boundaries for her to follow. In this issue. 2. or what I call the “make up my mind for me” syndrome.The Best of TSBMAG. Believe me. and instead you just got the fuzzy end of the lollipop. or have been told. this is important. I’d like to go out with you Friday. maybe she just got burned in a bad relationship. The other factor is ambivalence. or sooner. You see. Why She Tests You: The Search for Strength and Certainty Look: one of the primary things that women are looking for from a man is security. You thought you would get points for being “co-operative” a “helpful”. a woman will test you by the second date. and how to do some testing of your own. Could that really be true? Frankly. the sad reality is that often a woman just isn’t that interested in you one way or another. but why don’t you call me late Friday afternoon and I’ll let you know for sure?” 140 . Just how much control she can exert over you and/or the relationship. never get fed) 3. you can tell this is happening when you hear something like “Uh…well. If you’ve ever been dumped for being “too nice”. the feeling that someone is stronger than they are. time and again. it’s because you haven’t learned to recognize when you’re being tested or just haven’t yet learned how to respond properly. This search for strength is the single most important reason why she tests you. or there’s some unseen competitor who she’s waiting to hear from. Maybe you aren’t exactly the physical type she goes for.COM Wimps into Winners Written by Ross Jeffries Original Reprinted: 03/07/2007 Originally newsletter from: http://speedseduction. “let’s just be friends”. it lets her know she can relax around you and feel comfortable and secure. I don’t There’s a common saying in street fighting that 95% of all real fights wind up in a clinch and go to the ground. When you put a woman in her place.

and intensify her desire to please you. Whining stuff like. In other words. … IT’S GOT TO COME FROM THE RIGHT PLACE IN YOU!!! In other words. All he’s doing is showing he can’t control himself and he just earns the woman’s contempt. Coming from this perspective. they flake on commitments that occur during the peak of the overwhelm. but firm 141 . your response to these tests. as part of an attack is just a convenient target to be destroyed. good buddy. is just an unprecedented opportunity to… KICK THE OTHER GUY’S ASS!!!! Just so. “How could you do this to me?” or. every silly test of hers is just an unprecedented opportunity for you to establish respect. rather than something to be feared. “Oh no… why is she doing this? What did I do wrong?” from now on will be…. modern women just get overwhelmed with eighty billion things they are trying to do at once. you’ll be mentally prepared. there’s a concept from Jeet Kun Do. the fighting style of the late. increase her interest.) The other thing that doesn’t work is acting like a hurt little boy. No. there is the fact that sometimes. the macho idiot who loses control and trashes the place when his girlfriend comes home ten minutes late is definitely not the example to follow. You have to come from the calm. Just don’t go nuts with a stream of obscenities. before we go on to some specific scenarios. Taken from this perspective. (Streams of obscenities are for afterwards. and may even find yourself actually looking forward to her trying to pull shit. AH. since you know it’s your chance to get her really hot for you!!!! Now. let me add one other thing: when you do put her in her place. And. “But you promised!” won’t cut it. Notice I’m not saying you can’t or shouldn’t get a little pissed. a woman’s bullshit and tests are great opportunities to establish respect and dramatically increase her interest in you. HAH! A RESPECT OPPORTUNITY!!! Look: your attitude has to be that every rude piece of behavior. great Bruce Lee that basically says that any weapon thrust your way. How to Handle It…Dealing from a Position of Strength To get back to street fighting analogies. when overwhelmed. instead of being. an attack. when you are in bed with her.Social Superstar Finally.

The Best of TSBMAG.” Here’s your response: “Let me ask you a question. It’s not what she’s expecting. Her response is ambivalent. and I’m going to leave it up to you. it conveys the message that you are the prize to be pursued. This is an attitude that will move you forward in any area that’s challenging you. in any area of your life. I’ve come to the conclusion that a woman can only experience real passion for you if on some level she believes she could do something to lose you! Understand that when you show this willingness to walk away.COM “take it or leave it” position. this is one big reason!!! Ok. Is going out with me something you can take or leave or is it something that you’re smart enough that you really want to do that?” Then shut the hell up and listen for her answer. What if she still hesitates? Well. why don’t you call me later in the week and…. Understatement works best with this one. Finally. point blank. something like. You have my number. Will this work? Very often it does. and they had better take advantage of the opportunity. Just be as matter of fact and non-hostile as you can. if you show a non-stop. And you’re also suggesting she’s stupid if she doesn’t grab this opportunity. say this one: You: Look. and that always gets attention. Scenario one: You call to ask her out for the first time. Now. after years of experience and study. By way of contrast. if you don’t call it’s going to be a loss 142 . And you know. what are you doing here? You’re calling her on her ambivalence and letting her know you don’t have time to be put on hold. that you are the person of value. “Well. On to some scenarios. you’re embedding a command that she really does want to go out with you. then where is that tension of knowing she could lose you? Answer: Nowhere! And that’s why you get nowhere when you put up with this kind of stuff! If you’ve seen an initially hot relationship grow ice-cold. This is all part of displaying the critically important… WILLINGNESS TO WALK AWAY FROM HER!!! You see. I’d like to but. and put up with her crap and ambivalence. forever and ever devotion to her.

my friend. great…if not. unless there is an imminent threat of violence against yourself or a loved one. I can’t make this too clear. if someone makes a commitment to me. this may sound extreme. My rule is. I am NOT talking about or in any way suggesting or condoning physical violence with a woman.Social Superstar for me. It throws some kind of switch in their heads. I’ve seen the hardest. HANG UP!! Now. but man does it work well!!! In fact. I guess with some people. Seriously) Her: I can’t make it. but maybe what you won’t realize until after you hang up is. from “My parakeet is sick” to “I’ve got to shampoo the rug”. If they can’t keep it. I’m talking about using your mind. Her: What????? You: Look…you made a commitment to spend time with me and now you’re blowing me off. Got it? If you can live with that rule. she’ll probably call back with five minutes and apologize and ask you out!!! I’m not kidding here. eager to please me when I’ve done this. sayonara! Then. I expect them to keep it. 143 . I need to know at least a day in advance so I can make other plans. In fact. Just say NOTHING!!!) Her: Hello? Are you there? What’s wrong? You: What’s wrong is I can’t believe the bullshit I’m hearing. jaded bitches go to giggly little girls. I’ve got a rare tropical disease that’s causing me to shrink by the hour. Scenario Two: She calls and cancels at the last minute without offering to do it again at some specific time. You’re disrespecting me and disrespecting my time and I’m NOT going to put up with it. that it’ll be a loss for you as well. you don’t really get their attention until… You Give Them A Swift Kick In The Ass!! Please note I’m speaking of an attitude. Ok? Bye. NOT your fists. I am against the use or threat of the use of violence or force against ANY human being. (I’ve heard every excuse in the book. You: (dead silence for as long as it takes for her to talk again.

Walk a middle ground of strength. like a “nice guy” and don’t lose your temper like a jerk.The Best of TSBMAG. Wait for her to finish. or lets you in and then proceeds to talk on the phone for at least that long while totally ignoring you. Ross 144 . Do you understand me? HER: Uh…uh…yes. The point is this: when women throw this stuff your way. unable to say anything!) YOU: Don’t ever keep me waiting like this again.COM Scenario Three: You go to pick her up at her place and she either keeps you waiting outside for more than ten minutes. you want to do the unexpected. or are you just accidentally acting clueless? HER: (mouth dropping open in shock. Don’t put up with it. doesn’t it? ‘Til next time. self-control AND self-respect. YOU: Are you being intentionally rude to test me. and these tests will become opportunities to power her straight into your bed. and as soon as she does say something like this: YOU: Can I ask you a question? HER: Sure. ok? I’ll always treat you respectfully. Piece and peace. but I expect the same. And that certainly beats a poke in the eye.

I’m glad I didn’t invent this. and a little joke about a photo in my room.. My friend's tactic goes one step further.. what a great host I was. 145 . But you get the point. I'm going to put a patented “sleazy” on this post. You’ll look like a real ass if you get caught. But it wasn’t my fake profile girl. Even for Bobby Rio this is sleazy.” no just kidding about that last one. the girl I was bummed missed the party actually mentioned something like “I know you had fun that night!” She said this because she read the comment and assumed I went home with the girl… Actually I went home with a girl that night. Just like you read the comments of a girl you’re interested in. I and my nameless friend took this tactic a little further about a year ago. as they teach in the Art of Seduction. and it's still paying off… What we did was create a couple fake female profiles on MySpace. they pay attention and remember shit like that. But the point is. I know that Dave M teaches about creating recon profiles in his Insider Internet Dating course.Social Superstar Ultimate MySpace Jealousy Tool Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 12/23/2007 Ok. We got to talking and we were talking about my Halloween party last year that she missed. This is a great way to create a triangle. Anyway. Then what we did was leave comments from them on our real profiles. I actually forgot about my fake comments until a girl I used to have a thing for came back into my life. Just don’t tell too many people what you’re doing. Anything that would add some value to our profile page. They do. So if you want to create a good jealousy trap. So I left a comment from a fake chic telling me how great of a time she had. Comments like “what a great time last night…” “Your party rocked…” “I was so surprised how well endowed you are. A recon profile is a fake female profile you create to attract men… the point of the profile is basically to see what your competition is writing to women online. that honor would go to one of my friends who’ll remain nameless. Take advantage of this tip. I was pretty bummed she missed it. Don’t think girls don’t read your comments.

Is it a front you're putting up? Is it easier to say you’ve got really high standards than it is to admit you have no game and are afraid of girls? I say this because I have a few buddies who are perpetually alone. You don’t go from T-ball to the big leagues without some time in the minors. 146 . Fuck that! Even Bobby Rio rolls with the fatties some time. Aim lower. Anyway. C’mon guys. Plus its fun… but don’t tell anyone. I’m not saying you shouldn’t strive to fuck hotties. at home Friday night masturbating guys always seem to have really high standards? These guys who have absolutely no experience with women are waiting for the perfect 10 to come along.COM Aim Lower Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/15/2007 Just a quick thought… How come all of the virgin. Haven’t you notice the guys who fuck the hottest chicks also fuck the ugliest as well. You’ve read the story! It’s all just practice for the big game. When you get the perfect 10 in bed. Like they’re way too good for her. That way when you do meet the perfect 10 you’re experienced enough sexually not to blow your load in three minutes. you best give her the fuck of the century. I’m just saying that in the meantime get your feet wet with some piggy's.The Best of TSBMAG. just today's thought. no ass getting. And when I try to set them up with a “not so hot” chick they act like I’m crazy for suggesting it.

So in reality anything that you say to a girl is an opener. So what makes a good opener? The reason that openers Mystery uses or Style or any of the other canned ones that have become popular over the years. never anything that can be angrily argued about. (Or hasn’t it always been?) What are good openers? Will Mystery openers still work? Are canned openers good? Mike Stoute and I did a podcast about openers a few months ago. never racial. I took everything I learned in the amazing book and constructed my own “canned” openers. the routines… but I never used them in the field. These were original openers that better matched my unique personality..) but the openers cause flirty type of arguments… not real heated win or lose type arguments. It seems that people love googling openers looking for the page of perfect ones to use in bars/clubs/banks/hot dog stands/Wall Marts…. 147 . I memorized the punch lines. never political. always light… meaning the topics are never depressing. but I feel that it's time to write on the subject again. A conversation starter. And I want to hear some comments and feedback to see what all of you think about the topic. What I did when I was first starting out years ago was I bought the book The Art of Approaching and basically took the 50 or so openers he gives you in there and studied them. Remember the topics at times are supposed to cause arguments (who lies more… floss before or after… is kissing cheating…. are so good is because they are non threatening. Openers. Openers Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/29/2007 It seems that the topic of openers is all the rage lately. Essentially. the hooks. So are canned openers good? If it takes using a canned opener to get you to have the confidence to open your mouth in front of a girl then by all means use them. I think that is why Neil Strauss's book became so famous.Social Superstar PUA Openers. Because it gave a lot of people a handbook of what to say to a girl to start a conversation. I used the outlines he gave and wrote openers that actually interested me. that is all an opener is.. I read about how to deliver them. I looked for the reasons that they work. topical (mainly topics girls might be interested in) and they are sometimes comedic.

Sometimes I cheated and used a Mystery routine. By reading books like Magic Bullets I was able to see how to construct a routine. Tell me I only live once… blah blah… I ran with it.The Best of TSBMAG. I used my imagination and turned a true story about my backing out of a skydiving trip… into this life or death moment of manhood bullshit that the girls ate up. (back then they weren’t so cliché) but more and more I began making up the routines on the spot. From there I started developing routines to lead into. Once you know the purpose of a routine (demonstrating higher value. the impatient tandem jump instructor yelling at me… these things made the story come alive… these things got me LAID that night. the wind. I told the story… I had them imagining themselves in the plane. genders. I just changed names." The jealous girl friend opener became “Would you be mad if your boyfriend slept with Jennifer Anniston?” This is how I got by in the beginning. they were imagining themselves pulling the cord. disarming obstacles…) they became easy to make up. Yes. It's all about how you sell it. To tell me I will regret it. to fit the mood of the moment. you must not be from New Jersey. But usually these stories weren’t lies… they were stories that happened to me. dates. I created a whole shit load of openers that brought up topics I liked and started using them. I remember once. As I used them more and more I began to see a pattern of how girls reacted to them. sometimes I felt like a liar…(”it's not lying its flirting” lol) Sometimes I would return to a bar a couple weeks later and have to remember some story I made up and roll with it again. my friends and I had three different sets of girls swarmed around us waiting for me to answer the burning question “will I pussy out or will I go sky diving tomorrow?” My friend opened the set my telling them to talk me out of being a pussy. These thing got one of my friends 148 .COM For instance the question “Do you floss before or after brushing” became my opener “That piece of meat in a wonton soup… what the hell is it?” The opener “Is kissing cheating?’ became “Would you let your fiancé go to Thailand for his bachelor party?’ “You have a real confident way about you” became “You have a friendly air about you.

They are merely conversation starters. It's easy. It actually makes you look forward to going out. and you’re going with the flow. Once you know how to construct a good opener. you can’t ask for a better feeling!!!!! 149 . It's fun. Things are even truer when you get to the point that you’re not using canned ones. He still thanks me. and it's working…. My point isn’t to brag. Man. It's to tell you that openers aren't some magic mysterious lines that are hidden away for a select few.Social Superstar LAID that night… the other one (with the least game) got a number and wound up fucking her three dates later. When you go out and the night really becomes an adventure.

Women can smell neediness a mile away. If you're wondering where to find these fuck buddies.The Best of TSBMAG. They are at bars. or Adult Friendfinder. escalating. Your intention should be to give her as much sexual pleasure as possible. 150 . I’m talking about a plain Jane. but if you’re a guy that's been sitting on the sidelines for years you’re going to need a little experience in the bedroom before you start fucking around with 9 and 10s. What's great about a fuck buddy is that because you’re getting laid a couple nights a week you won’t be so needy and hungry when you're out hunting. Remember “you only get one chance to make a first impression. As much as your ego must hate the idea of slumming. do it. You don’t need to promise her flowers and diamonds. The more comfortable and confident you get in your sexual abilities the more natural it will be for you to act sexual around women. And don’t feel bad about it. If you're fucking a girl right. They are all over. This means getting comfortable touching girls. talking sexual to girls. Use each other. They can look at you and know if you “get laid.COM How to Calm Your Sexual eediness Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 09/19/2007 Too many guys jump into this seduction/PUA stuff swinging for the fences. she won’t ask for those things.” And it works. Your goal is get comfortable being sexual. Nothing more. That's great. someone with a little baggage… your goal here is not to fall in love. So what's the best way to do this? If you're less than experienced in the bedroom I recommend going out and getting yourself a fuck buddy.” Back in the day me and my friends would call it “practicing for the big game.” And women want guys who get laid. maybe a chunker with a cute face. They are on Match. You probably work with one of them.” Every time we fucked a girl that was ugly or fat we would blow it off to “practice.

They don’t understand how to tell. plastic surgery. etc. They spend exorbitant amounts of money on makeup. gym memberships. they had good conversations and she seemed receptive to and appreciative of his frequent compliments. I explained to him that this was a frequent mistake I see in men: They don’t know how to tell the difference between when a girl wants them or their attention. He claimed that “all the signals were there. He was to find out. this attention becomes like a drug. Many women measure themselves based on how many men hit on them or give them second glances. Original Published: 04/24/2008 Recently. especially a very hot one. He was sure she was into him and even admitted to me that he started envisioning how jealous his friends would be when he landed this hot babe. He had recently had a bad blow to his intuitive confidence in this area when he had thought that a beautiful and single girl that went to his health club was interested him. that she was not into him. This young man. had an additional problem that he and many others often need help with: discerning a girl’s interest or lack of interest. clothes. We all have heard some variation of this in our lives and we know it is not an easy thing to hear.” She had been smiling at him and eagerly said hello to him every time he came into the gym. she may be really into the 151 .just in case you have not noticed. I was doing a telephone Life Coaching session for a 19-year old young man named Dan. I am used to young men coming to me for confidence boosting and for improving their internal and external relationship with the opposite sex. this incident left Dan confused and filled with self-doubt about his women-reading skills. Like many of us. it is very important to keep in mind that when you think that a girl is into you. She expressed to him that she saw him as a “cool guy and a friend. when he asked her out for coffee. though. put into my own little rhyme sequence. Especially to hotter girls that are used to getting the attention. With this fact in mind. if she is looking at him as “the man or a fan. to beautify themselves.” Ouch.Social Superstar Are You the Man or Just the Fan? Written by Justin B.” Let's get these fact straight fellas: Women love attention. though.

” Before I go into giving some very good and specific tips let me first issue a disclaimer about anything cookie cutter when it comes to human behavior. Psychology is not an exact science and a lot of the advice about human behavior is true to the extent that it shows trends. Women. Pay careful attention as you read and do not read this hastily. This principle will be interwoven in some of the pointers that I address. There is an important principle to keep in mind when seeking to understand women: Women actually like being nervous sometimes. and collected we were and try to find ways not to feel and appear nervous. by contrast. 1) Most of the time if a woman is truly attracted to you she is going to be self-conscious around you. There are many more but these 2 seem reoccurring. If you are interested in the exact psychology behind this: in short the stomach area is a part of a woman’s body that she is usually very conscientious about. This does not mean that she does not think that you are attractive or that there is no chance of changing her interest.” It sounds crazy but it is true. but you must learn to tell the difference if you don’t want to waste your time and set yourself up for needless rejection.The Best of TSBMAG. She is going to seem a little nervous and cognizant of her behavior.not only my own experience with women. Watch particularly if you think you look good one day for her tugging at the bottom of her shirt by her stomach area: This is usually a sign that she thinks you are attractive and wants to measure up. When we men go on a date we like to take pride in how calm. There was a group of us who ate lunch together in the building cafeteria that talked politics 152 .COM attention that you are showering her with. If a woman seems not to care about the impression that she is making on you then most likely you are “just a fan. by now you are probably wondering how you tell if you are “the man or just a fan. cool. So. Watch also for her brushing her hair back nervously. I remember a few years back I was not sure if this very attractive girl that I worked with was into me. often like to feel the “butterflies” in their stomach and like to feel that they are “being kept on their toes. but also from having women as Life Coaching clients and friends.” I don’t just mean a physical impression either. Below are 2 general principles and tips for judging a girls interest or lack of it.

” She laughed and knew that it was true. Using the same principle. To close. she asked more questions. He bought a 6-pack of soy yogurts and I told him to go ask her if she could ring him up. I want to tell a quick story. On this particular day she had a lot to say and I looked at her quite impressed. She ate with us but never said much during these conversations. If she wants to know if you have a girlfriend you don’t have to tell her. not a group of you. he got her number and was out with her that weekend. If a girl is interested in you. nor really look like she really cares what you think and is a little nervous. A few months ago I was on a teleseminar conference call about addictions with one of America’s best health experts. One day we were alone in the cafeteria and a news story came on television about the war in Iraq. A participant asked him about her habit of drinking a large Starbucks coffee every day. You guys get the point by now: If a girl is not trying to overtly impress you. We usually stop by there after the gym and there was a hot chick working there behind the courtesy desk that goes to our gym. she will want to know more about you and will find a way to ask you.” 2) Is she asking you questions about yourself? Bottom line guys: If a girl is not asking you questions about yourself most likely she is not into you. then it probably is an addiction. I walked over with him and she saw his yogurts and asked him if they were good. Then she asked him something that sealed the deal and left no room for doubt. She noticed on his keychain that he had a key tag for PETCO.she probably will find a cute way of asking. Not surprisingly.Social Superstar regularly and with a lot of zeal and passion. if you are wondering and find yourself 153 . He cut her off and said “If you are asking about it. They had exchanged pleasantries but the conversations were always short because she was working out with friends. She confessed in a cute way that she had asked her friend who knew a lot about the war to fill her in because she wanted to appear smart in front of me.she had never tried them she said. I walked away. My friend Scott and I were in A&P a few weeks ago. Right then I knew that I was not just “a fan” and I got her number. She asked him if he had a dog and as he answered her questions. She will find ways to be closer to you and look for excuses to ask you questions. but did smile at me and listened when I spoke. David Simon. most likely you are unfortunately “just a fan. “I am not sure if it is an addiction…” she stated. Scott said that she had been smiling at him a little in the gym but he was not sure if it was friendly or personalized to him.

The Best of TSBMAG. then. the answer is probably what you do not want to hear: that she is not into you.COM asking if a girl is into you. like the caller. and you are unfortunately a “fan” and not “the man.” Thank you Justin – 154 .

takes charge. and watch the first season of Lost on DVD. Everyone is in panic. and has all of the survivors looking up to him within an hour of the plane crash. No one has a clue what to do. and I’m sure you guys would wind up spoiling a lot of shit for me. Shit is upside down. 155 . Sure it's a television show. Jack. I’d love to tell a story about how 30 minutes into the first episode we were having animal sex on my kitchen table or how her friend showed up and we had a mind blowing three way… but that just wasn’t the case. but to talk about leadership. Until the main character. wakes up from his black out and immediately takes on the roll of the leader.. I’ve been hanging with this girl for a couple weeks now and we decided to stay in last night. I could write a whole post about the show. Women. The truth is we watched eight straight episodes of Lost and passed out on the couch halfway through the ninth. She had never seen it either and was into the idea of starting the series from the beginning... down a bottle of Pinot.. success… but more importantly a sense of purpose. but being the show is in its fourth season and I’m at the beginning… my post would be old news for most of you. money. The show begins with a plane crash. People are fascinated with leaders. And just like Jack these guys get life’s bounty. Jack selflessly tries to help everyone on the island. I have resisted watching Lost for years but at the insistence of my brother and a couple friends I decided to give the show a shot. confusion mode. order Chinese. But there are people out there just like Jack.Social Superstar The Hero the Bounty and the Purpose Driven Life Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 02/24/2008 It was a very tame Saturday night for me. The point of this post isn’t to talk about Lost. We are so fascinated with them because very few of us have the intestinal fortitude to be one.

He did it through purpose and action. and waking up in strange places with strange people.The Best of TSBMAG. To prove to myself that I wasn’t wasting my life away in the rat race. I was going to take it. Some way to convince myself that I was free. and generally lived on the edge and survived to tell about it. But I’m not so sure escape is that easy. And for the longest time that was my dream. I realize that part of the reason I wanted to take the trip was for some form of escape. He obtained the respect of everyone on the island because while they were standing around waiting to be saved… he was saving other people. I think it is impossible to be free. slept with more women than I care to admit. Yet. growing a beard. watching Lost last night I still felt as if I were missing something important. I recently wrote a list of 5 Must Have Self Help Books and that list included two books by Wayne Dyer. Rooshv. it took watching seven 156 . Many books talk about living on purpose.COM Jack didn’t become a leader because he was the best politician on the island. I was going to finally live. having three week flings with Chilean beauties. I followed his journey religiously. I had been following a blog. Because when it comes down to it. I’ve got more friends than I can count. waiting for my slice of the cheese. my motives for the trip are still entirely selfish. still won’t be enough. In a world so obsessed with “self help” I think we often neglect the fact that the best form of “self help” is the selfless act of helping others. He didn’t get the girl because he sold her on his ideas through long winded speeches and where he detailed his six month trip across the continent of South America. He’s back now and I recently posed a question to him in a comment. But even with all the books that I’ve read on the subject. I can’t speak for anyone but myself but there are times in my life that I feel an overwhelming sense of being unfulfilled. I don’t have any regrets. And I’ve had more than I ever dreamed I would. I’m not sure freedom is as simple as throwing on a backpack. And when you’re living completely self centered. visited more countries than most people could name. Dyer has written many books about living on purpose. wishing badly it was me trekking on a bus through the Peruvian Andes. something along the lines of “did you find what you were looking for?” Because I’m starting to believe that even the soul searching trip I felt destined to make….

Most of us will never have the opportunity to deliver a speech like William Wallace gives in Braveheart or liberate a nation through self sacrifice like Gandhi did. That is why my South American trip would not have been the escape I was looking for. judging. I would still be stuck in my mind.Social Superstar straight hours of Lost to make me finally understand what living on purpose is all about. or realizing that the girl sitting next to me was seeing something in Dr. but does that mean we have no choice but to view ourselves as less significant. The father of my friend’s girlfriend passed away and as I listened to the various eulogies. to date. Jack that she knew she would never see in me. or Braveheart is that I always sort of believed you needed to be inspired by notions like ending world hunger. less “great?” I was at wake this afternoon. A little lost. each speaker recollecting a 157 . worldwide democracy. While these are all noble causes. I figured maybe I was doomed to a world of ego domination. So understanding that I will more than likely never be trapped on deserted island and have to play the role of savior to a group of stranded castaways. or the previous movies such as Gandhi. and rationalizing the trip’s every minute. I felt it was ‘beyond me’ to live selflessly. global warming. Maybe it was the deliriousness of staring at a television screen until the wee hours of the night. or maybe it was me seeing something in Dr. comparing and contrasting. but I woke up this morning feeling a little different. peace in the Middle East. or national independence. But I think many of us have been mislead to believe that to “be great” you must do great things. how can I experience a sense of purpose in my life? Take on the role of leader? What kind of higher goal will transcend me to the next level of living? I think that my problem with the Dyer books I’ve read about purpose driven life. Living on purpose means getting lost in the moment because there is something greater than your personal desire that needs to be achieved. pursuing. Jack that was inside of me waiting to be released. and then wake up and decide it was time to go home. And because of that. none of them have swept me away in inspiration. curing cancer. analyzing. I would be waiting for something to happen that would make me think “now I’m really living” but more than likely I would spend six months waiting.

and you get swept away in the emotion of a wake. your heads a little messed up from too many episodes of Lost. and heroes. great listeners. It's been said over and over again that those who live on purpose and relinquish their personal wants and desires. It's about deciding that every action you take from here on out will serve a greater purpose. Everyone in that room viewed my friend as a hero.COM particular time in their life when the deceased impacted their life for the positive. We don’t need our plane to crash in the South Pacific (if that's really where they are) to give us our moments to shine. how clearly something so elusive can suddenly appear. Everyday each one of us is presented with situations where we can be a leader and a hero. A few of the speakers had given heartfelt thank you to my friend who had stepped in to pull the family together as it became more and more certain that his girlfriend’s dad was going to lose his battle with cancer. he had long intense conversations with the dying man.” It's funny how when you’re running on a few hours sleep. are those who ultimately see the most of life’s bounty. leaders.The Best of TSBMAG. He took days off from work. Standing there in the funeral parlor I realized we all have the choice on a daily basis to be great.” It's about deciding to be great this very minute. and acted as a sense of strength for his girlfriend and her mother when the two of them would continually break down. One of the speakers quoted a line from "It’s a Wonderful Life" saying “no man is a failure who has friends. It's not about waiting for that moment where you can “look like a hero. great role models. We can be great friends. 158 .

Their lack of integrity stems from the fact that they hold beautiful women to different standards then they hold the rest of the world. The reason women have no respect for “nice guys” is because these nice guys often lack integrity. Most of us are not above striving for them. Roger Clemens was my favorite sports figure since 1986. I was envious of the motivation he possessed that got him out of bed at 4:30 am every morning to work his body to peak performance. It is equally important in how you live your life. We have all most likely been a role where we’ve acted in a way that is not congruent with our core set of values… but watching Roger Clemens at the Congressional hearings yesterday reminded me of the importance of living with integrity. and how it relates to the way you interact with women. I am by no means a perfect person. the other part of it was that I was completely impressed with the stories of his unparalleled will and determination. I religiously followed his career and collected his memorabilia. We addressed integrity in our “The Lost Art of Being a Man” podcast. Even after I began to lose interest in baseball I still made an attempt to keep track of his career. is living within a set of core values and beliefs that you set for yourself. 159 . These are the artificial indicators of achievement in our society. The set of values they define for themselves gets pushed aside for the opportunity to be with a beautiful woman. I’m the only guy in NJ who walked around in an Astros hat. It was to the point where my friends laughed because I changed favorite teams every time he signed a new contract. But the real depth of your character and what ultimately makes you a man. Part of my fascination with him was based on childhood nostalgia. But integrity goes further than your dealings with the opposite sex.Social Superstar Integrity Makes a Man Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 02/14/2008 There is more to life than how much money you can make or how many girls you can sleep with. I included.

Something at that point in time (mainly my dick) made me feel it was necessary to sleep with a woman outside of my relationship. Because when you deny something you’ve done against 160 . Period. Human beings make mistakes. Owning up to a mistake is what separates the men from the boys. If someone casually asks me how many girls I’ve slept with. It's not something I’m proud of.The Best of TSBMAG. I told them EXACTLY how I felt and why I did it. Or doing everything in your power to correct them in the future.COM That being said Roger Clemens choice to have himself injected with steroids is something I could forgive him for. If you’ve ever told a girl you were going for a friend's luncheon but really had sex with an Argentine prostitute in back alley brothel…. It is his personal business. While making a mistake is human nature. And if someone casually asked Roger Clemens if he’s ever used steroids I would not condemn him for lying in that situation. I don’t think any of us are above lying. But when I eventually got caught I laid all of my cards on the table. we are human beings. I’ve lied to girls and cheated on them. Something at that point of his life (mainly his fierce drive to be the best) made him feel it was necessary to use performance enhancing drugs. It is my personal business and I may not feel the need to be completely open. It would have been easier to continue the lies (as OJ showed us deny deny deny) but to me there is a difference between situational lying and lying about something you’ve been accused of. If you’ve ever used someone else’s canned routine in the field… you’ve lied. The same can be said for Roger Clemens use of steroids. My definition of living with integrity means owning up to your mistakes. has left me with the feeling that the man lacks a sense of integrity. There is a certain shame in these types of lies. It wasn’t always easy. Shit happens. Once again. I relate it similarly to mistakes I’ve made where I’ve cheated on girls that I loved. But most of us have defined our core set of values to let these sorts of lies slip by. But if a girl claims to have slept with me. People fuck up. I may lie as to not appear a slut in that particular situation. I will not deny it. But life is too short for regrets so I move on. But watching Clemens blatantly lying over and over again to save his chances for the Hall and his endorsement deals. and I know full well that I did. you’ve lied.

In essence. In the face of adversity that Clemens is facing you always have two choices: You can lie and manipulate and play the self serving “if I deny long enough they’ll forget about it” card or you can own up to your mistake. questioning his best friend’s story. In every situation in life you have these same two choices: You make excuses. 161 . take the self serving route. using his wife as a scapegoat. blame everyone else… or you own up your mistakes and BECOME A MAN.Social Superstar someone else’s word… you’re. This is where Roger Clemens has crossed the line of simply making a “human mistake” and gone on to show an utter lack of integrity. be a man and move forward. The problem with Clemens choice of action is that the only person he is looking out for is himself. He is calling numerous people liars. calling them a liar. and wasting the time of a whole lot of people who would just like to move on from this shit. in fact.

COM The Great Gatsby Complex Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/23/2008 I’ve always said you can learn more from certain novels about human nature than you can from some of the most celebrated self help books.The Best of TSBMAG. Scott Fitzgerald’s famous novel The Great Gatsby serves to constantly remind me about the art of letting go. In the novel.” She fucked just about every guy I knew. He also throws party after party in his mansion in hopes of her showing up without the realization that it was her old lover throwing the party. For me there are three that pop into my head: Jackie. the main character Jay Gatsby has one of the strongest cases of “oneitis” I’ve ever seen. We all have those girls from our past that still haunt us. Jackie was a girl I worked with a few years back. And discussed the details with me. They are usually not ex girlfriends. The Great Gatsby Complex is an inward hope of meeting someone from your past that drives you to make decisions in your present life. and Gatsby spends the next five years building an empire to impress her with his new wealth. We clicked on many different levels… and we both were insanely attracted to each other… but Jackie was “on the promiscuous side. Daisy goes on to marry someone else. That was part 162 . but instead they are usually girls that we have unfinished business with… girls that “slipped away” or circumstance prevented things from going further. He is full throttle into “the sickness” over an ex lover Daisy Buchanan. It is the guy who is struggling through law school so that he can show up at his high school reunion and impress a girl he had a crush on ten years ago… it is the guy that is at the gym seven days a week building the perfect body in hope that he runs into an old flame and she’s blown away by his chiseled abs.The whore. The two fall in love and date for awhile before circumstance prevents the two from continuing their love affair. The reason that I decided to write about this is because the other night I realized that I still suffer from what I call The Great Gatsby Complex. F.

We avoided the temptation of hooking up with each other for over a year… until one night we couldn’t take it anymore and dragged each other into a bathroom during a party and made out like our life depended on it. What is so dangerous about The Great Gatsby Complex is that it can begin to control your present moment. I mention these girls because they still haunt me. I’ve written about her before.Social Superstar of our friendship… helping each other get laid. I don’t consider myself as having oneitis over any one of them… but I do find myself hoping that they’ll show up at the bar I’m at more often that I’d like to. We were both in relationships at the time with other people.. I’ve found myself suggesting certain bars to my friends because of the slight chance one of these three 163 . Soon I found myself standing on his porch telling her how cute she was… then we kissed. and there was no way I could be caught dating her. Later that night Jaime came back to a friend's place and we kept talking..The soul mate... but there was one big problem. The chemistry was so unbelievably hot.The 17 year old. Jackie was a known slut. So after that night we went back to being friends. I do have fantasies of running into one of them and instantly rekindling the old unfinished feelings.. Later I’m so confused over what I did that I never talk to her again.. I met Jaime at her older sister’s birthday party. She’s the friend that after five years of unbearable sexual tension we explode during a ski trip and spent a week in a hotel barely ever leaving the bed.. finally I give in. Jaime was the most adorable girl I had ever seen and soon we were laying on the bed making out… she’s telling me how we’re going to get married… how much she likes me… and I’m enjoying it like I haven’t with any girl in a long time… I resist having sex with her for most of the night despite her constant begging.. and when the trip ends -so does our brief romance…and our friendship. I tried to avoid her after (she wasn’t exactly street legal) but a week later she called me up and asked me to go down the shore with her and her friend. I had hooked up with her sister in the past and felt a little weird at the party because her sister was there with her boyfriend (who she was with when we had our fun) so to keep myself occupied I flirted with her younger sister Jaime. until we gradually disappeared from each other’s lives. Jaime. Kryptonite. We got down the shore and rented a hotel… her friend quickly disappeared and left us alone in the room.

I know I made mistakes that might have cost me a chance at a great love affair… but what is done is done. Each of the three girls I mentioned added excitement and adventure to my life during the time I knew them. The second step of ridding yourself of the complex is the expression of gratitude. I think that the reason it's the girls that we have unfinished business with that haunt us the most is because we only have the memories of the intense attraction. Part of the reason we hold onto these ghosts from our past is because we don’t believe that we’ll meet anyone better. They were brief romances that ended prematurely. I don’t deny that they hold a special place in my mind… but holding on the past in this way can prevent you from meeting new girls who may have similar qualities. These feeling never got a chance to mature so they are still burning strong… unlike ex girlfriends who we went full circle with and our feeling had a chance to run their course leaving us with both good and bad memories. Any of the three girls I mentioned could easily have been the love of my life… but they weren’t. The third step of ridding yourself of the complex is the act of forgiveness. You have to know that you have all the qualities and characteristics to meet and attract an even more special girl. Each of these three girls had a quality about them that separated them from the hundreds of other girls I was with during that time frame. AND THAT'S ALL THEY WERE. The final step of ridding yourself of the complex is the expression of faith. And I am thankful for that opportunity. You have to forgive yourself for anything you did to contribute to ruining the romance. I know some of my actions back then weren’t stemming from my best self. It is time to forgive yourself and move on. You have to have faith that she is out there… 164 . Each of these experiences made you the person you are today. I’ve found myself constantly looking around hoping to spot one of them… Holding onto the past like this ruins the opportunities that are presented to you in the present.The Best of TSBMAG. and connection. chemistry. How to Rid Your Self of the Great Gatsby Complex I think the first step in ridding yourself of the complex is the acceptance of all things past for what they were.COM might show up there.

If you are being held back by ghosts from your pasts I suggest following the four step plan to rid yourself of the complex.Social Superstar Once you develop a sense of faith that you’ve yet to meet your ideal girl… the chains from your past are released and you begin to grow excited for what you may find in your future. 165 .

starring Kevin Costner and Ray Liotta. His wife is skeptical but tells him to follow his vision and build the field. ironically. After several months. protagonist Ray Kinsella played by Costner is told early in the movie by a mysterious voice “Build it and he will come” as he walks through the cornfield on his large farm. women will pick up on the very confident and responsible vibe you give off. and you build your life up to a point where you feel good about it and. let us translate this phrase into “Build it and they will come. What I would like to focus on today.” If you have seen this excellent movie you know it teaches many life lessons and has some great underlying messages and themes to it. Original Published: -4/03/2008 Build it and They Will Come by Justin B In the very popular and successful 1989 movie Field of Dreams. “have your shit together”. I often tell them that one of their main problems I see is that they are too focused on getting women and not focused enough on building their own life and their own self-confidence and self-esteem. which will easily translate into attracting women. though for our purposes is this key phrase “Build it and he will come” and how it can be applied to your own life with women.” It is not that they don’t really care. some of the deceased ballplayers from the shamed 1919 Chicago White Sox baseball team show up on his field and now he more deeply understands the message that he chose to have faith in: to “build it” and trust that they “will come. Kinsella gets a very clear vision of a baseball field in his cornfield and believes deep inside of himself that there is a connection between the “build it” part of what he heard and the vision of the baseball field. Many men often note that men that seem to land a quantity of quality women into their beds give off a vibe that they “don’t really care.The Best of TSBMAG.” As a motivational Life Coach I often deal with men that tell me that they have a difficult time attracting and dealing with quality women.COM Build it and They will Come Written by Justin B. it is rather that they are so fulfilled and 166 . as they say. this will attract women. I think you all intuitively understand that what I am saying is that you have to have a strong basis for your self-esteem outside of your success with women and that. For our purposes. When you are being fulfilled in multiple areas of your life. After this.

because she said that it expresses a sense of confidence and fulfillment that he is strong and that he could “be strong for her.for women. sports. If you can identify your core passions and pursue them you will find yourself much more fulfilled in a holistic and overall way. I am not just saying this for the reason you might be thinking: that women like muscles. his family. While you release endorphins and build your emotional and physical muscles. the last thing that they want is to be with a man that has the same issue.Social Superstar focused on the other parts of their lives that they don’t have a lot of time to worry about how they are doing with women. etc. A woman I was talking with recently told me that it is very sexy for a guy to be very into his job. The men who have mastered this principle have inadvertently taught themselves and us a valuable lesson about the connection between their own lives and their success with women: “Build it and they will come. will build your self-confidence because you will slowly get in touch with the negative thoughts that are holding back 167 . Men find themselves best when they are happy with their work. besides women of course. 1) Find a cause.” Remember that a personality trait that women often get frustrated with about themselves is the fact that their self-esteem is too much based on what the opposite sex thinks. Learning to meditate. Women pick up on their vibe of independence and self-fulfillment and this is very attractiveboth emotionally and sexually. You may even consider it something for women. 2) Lift weights. Become charismatic and excited about it. this is your career but if not find something that interests you.” So how can you apply this philosophy to your life and “build” your own life up to make room for them to “come”? Here are some starting points although by now I am sure you get the idea. purpose. his friends. and become passionate about it. you will attract attention with your very masculine vibe. 3) Practice meditation or some form of relaxation You may have never considered meditation or consider it something for New Age weirdoes. Being this way will put your much more in touch with your own masculine energy and will make you very appealing. Hopefully. When you lift weights you are going to be getting in touch with and expressing your masculinity even outside of the gym. or career that you are passionate about. though.

I usually recommend to clients anything by Steven Halpern or Deepak Chopra. See the value in them because you will feel better and therefore will not need women to make you feel good about yourself.The Best of TSBMAG. Then watch how as you “build” your life.” Find a local meditation class or buy a book or CD on meditation. 168 . As you become more content and build your self confidence at a deep level. they will come in droves because you too “will not care.COM your success with women and other areas of your life. Do not get into the trap of doing these things solely to attract women. “they” will come.

mean. I became a completely different person. By our ninth month together I desperately wanted to be single again.Social Superstar Why You Shouldn’t String Girls Along Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 04/29/2008 It was actually Ross Jeffries who originally coined the phrase “Leave them better then you found them. So for the next six months I stayed in a relationship I was miserable in. But the whole ordeal took a giant toll on the both of us. The thrill of this relationship lasted about 6 months. As time went by I became more and more resentful of Jillian. I barely paid attention when she spoke to me. and had the names of our future babies already picked out. non-sexual. Like most young couples. But later in life when I became better with women. spending every waking hour together. I made her feel small by talking about her insecurities. I denied most of her attempts at sexual activity. I was bitter towards her. I criticized everything she did. I was a naive boy at the time. I wasn’t much better. I had no idea how to break free from her. I heard from friends that she actually had to go for counseling. The more I hinted that I was looking to end the relationship the more she clung closer to me. naive to the reality of relationships. I got involved in my first serious relationship my freshman year of college.forever ruining her for other men. As you get better with women. I was no longer the charming man that won her over. She was a mess. asshole. my girlfriend Jillian and I rushed in full throttle. 169 . Little by little I was ruining her. and was dating more and more women. And finally she did. I think my plan was to treat her so badly she would end it with me. Soon the resentment grew to anger. After this I avoided relationships altogether for awhile. I hated the person that I became. I found myself falling back into this trap.” He was talking about the women that come in and out of your life. and thought that by ending the relationship with this girl I would break her heart into a million pieces . this phrase will hold as much importance as anything you’ve been taught before. I was now this bitter.

A couple months into the relationship I sensed Nancy was looking for more. I felt like a soulless monster. and my self esteem was shot. She was a bit upset. Luckily for me. Nancy was a fun girl who I enjoyed fucking. and it carried over into the rest of my life. 170 . Soon I became the same person I was years earlier with Jillian. I have realized that it is much less cruel to end a relationship than it is to stay involved with a girl you don’t have feelings for. and knew it wasn’t going to go anywhere. She was probably waiting for me to make the apology call. Nancy and I are still friends to this day. It was apparent to me that Kate thought things were more serious than they were. than I was to string a girl along. I avoided sex with her. I was deliberately saying things that I knew would make Kate feel insecure. but was appreciative that I was honest with her. I explained that I didn’t want anything more than what we had. I hated the person I was once again becoming. I didn’t have that dark cloud surrounding me that I had a few months earlier with Kate. but I never did. I no longer viewed myself as the kind of guy who attracts women. A few months after Kate I started dating a girl Nancy. But I was too lazy to end it. My integrity was all but drained. You can’t avoid the pain of a breakup… but by delaying it you can make it much worse.The Best of TSBMAG. I felt good about the way things ended with Nancy. The lesson I learned was that I was much better off being honest with a girl about how I felt. I wouldn’t call Kate for days at a time. Since Kate I have changed my ways. The way I felt as a person during those times with Jillian and Kate was less than human.COM I had been dating this girl Kate for like four months. I viewed myself as the kind of guy women should stay away from. I would openly stare at other girls. The repercussions of the way you treat a woman echoes throughout your life. Kate figured things out on her own and suddenly stopped calling me. and have even fucked from time to time. as our relationship was very low maintenance. We sat down and had the talk.

Social Superstar The Anatomy of the Sickness Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 04/30/2008 Mike. everything came to a boil on a ski trip. and I coined the phrase “the sickness” back in college. I wanted to create a fresh persona. slowly she responded to my escalation. The “sickness” is like oneitis on steroids. Even as our closest friends tell us to “move on” “play it cool” “forget about her” their words go in one ear and out the other. I knew in my head that it was now or never time for making my move. and once again she wound up on my bed with me making out. vomiting. and distance myself from the friend zone that I had previously been regulated to. Weeks before the ski trip I began avoiding her before heading up to the mountain. Although I won’t pretend that you’ll be able to rid yourself of your obsession. The Anatomy of the Sickness After slowly falling for one of my female friends over the course of a year. By the end of the night we were lying on my bed making out. depression. alluded to her attractiveness. The first night of the ski trip I made a dramatic change in the way I interacted with her. Mack Tight referred to it as when “guys become a needy pile of shit after they become obsessed over a woman. Although initially she seemed a little taken back. insomnia. it is still near impossible to battle. and got more touchy feely. but then usually brings about physical symptoms like nausea. But I persisted again that night. It corrupts your mind first. weight loss. you may be able to avoid some of the classic mistakes that I made. Justin. I became more sexual. We spent the rest of the trip basically locked in my 171 .” We call it “the sickness” because once it infects you’re almost powerless against its control. The next day she told me it was a mistake and that she liked me too much as a friend to continue. While the only cure for “the sickness” is time… I thought that if I wrote a detailed description of how the sickness infects (using my last battle with it as an example) you guys might be able to keep this as a guide to compare against when you feel it coming on. It happens to the best of us… and even though we most likely know we’ve been infected. at the very least.

COM bedroom. I waited and waited… but the response never came. I was on top of my game. but I was in a state that I had never previously experienced. I bought the biggest baddest most expensive bouquet of flowers they had. I was still in “play it cool” mode so I decided to hit the bar with a couple of my friends. it was like nothing I had experienced before. My mind was on the girl a bit. and had arranged for them to be delivered to her 172 . I went against my better instinct and called her. Somewhere in between Saturday and Sunday I convinced myself the reason that she’s avoiding me is because she doesn’t trust that I’m really into her. After the bar closed I have an after party back at my house. Bad!” I expected an immediate response with her echoing the sentiment. I figured that what I needed to do was to prove to her that I was really into her. but I wasn’t too worried as she had a habit of flaking throughout our friendship. The realization that she didn’t call set in. I had just completed my crowning achievement as a player. While still at work I sent her a text “I want to see you. still waiting for the call. I was in “play it cool” mode so I figured I would wait a few days to call her. I fell asleep that night with the phone in my hand. In fact.The Best of TSBMAG. I would say my confidence was sky high. And when she didn’t answer I left a message. The girl and I exchanged evening text messages. I don’t know if it was the sexual tension that had built up over the last year. I began asking the opinion of a few of my friends. Although I left the week in the mountains feeling quite vulnerable. Friday afternoon I could hardly contain my excitement to possibly spend time with her. Quite drunk at this point. I was fairly confident that she felt the same way. She knows I’m a player. Saturday morning is when I went into panic mode. The first couple nights back home went ok. and then remember our wonderful week together in the mountains and get stuck in my mind trying to figure out what went wrong. our strong connection as friends. So I went against my better instinct and headed to the flower shop on Monday morning. It made sense in my mind. I began scanning my brain for reasons why she would be blowing me off. They all reassured me telling me “it's only been a day. To be completely honest.” I would momentarily feel better. or just my flat out physical attraction to her.

My “wet friend” tells me not to answer the phone and give her a taste of her own medicine… but “dry friend” intervenes and I wind up talking her into coming over. We make out a little while… I eat her pussy. Later in the night I get a call from her thanking me for the flowers. How the night ended. Once again… no answer. As time went by I gave up hope of her calling. then she leaves... I proceed to go out with a friend. Monday night she calls me at one in the morning. When she gets to my house she acts nonchalant about not calling… and I forgive her immediately. She keeps avoiding seeing me. I try to play it cool and act like I don’t care. They basically consist of me checking my phone every three minutes to see if she called.” The next two months are a blur. I’ve finally got her in front of me after two months of playing phone tag… but it's nothing like I imagined. I am plastered but somehow talk her into heading out for a couple drinks with me. Finally two months later I get really drunk and show up at her work.was me completely shit faced handing her a love letter I wrote her… her taking the letter and leaving… never even calling me to acknowledge it. I decide to still send them. tell me how much she’s missed me… and wind up cuddled next to me on my bed. But even a fresh young 18 year old couldn’t deter me from the beginning of “the sickness. The few times she actually does call or text… I am too weak to play the game. Then later in moments of weakness I send her text messages asking “what's going on with us” and other shit I get nauseous thinking about. In my mind… she was going to confess her love to me.Social Superstar work Tuesday night… complete with a really embarrassing card basically professing my love. get extremely drunk… and take home some 18 year old hostess I worked with. 173 . The next morning I debate whether or not to cancel the flowers. For a minute or two I tell myself I’m not going to call her back… but then I give in and call. I wait till Friday to call her again. She is almost frightened to see me. I ask her to hang out but she says she’s tired and is just going to sleep.

.” It was clear she didn’t want to talk about it. I think I may have even bit him. Finally the rest of the party breaks up the fight… they put me in a cab and send my sad sick drunk ass home. I knew that there would be an annual Christmas party at the place she worked. I go out get completely shit faced and show up at her work party with one of my friends. He was dating a new girl… finally starting to get over “the sickness. It is simply meant to show how the sickness can take hold of anyone. So I did the only thing a drunken sick bastard could do… I followed him into the bathroom and punched him square in his jaw. I’m going to leave this story without commentary. I didn’t feel threatened because I knew the guy.” But I couldn’t leave well enough alone. The night started out pleasant enough… I spent time catching up with a handful of old friends… chatting with her whenever the occasion would allow. But as I got drunker the cool guy shell I had been putting on was slowly cracking. Everything was becoming crystal clear… (In my drunken distorted mind) SHE WAS FUCKING THIS GUY.COM The mess that Bobby Rio had become was finally starting to put the pieces of his life back together. I had friends that still worked there.. At that point in my life I already knew everything there was too know. and never would imagine her to be into him… but as I got drunker it made more and more sense. So once again.The Best of TSBMAG.. The next thing I know we’re ushered out to the parking lot… We’re rolling on the pavement pounding on each other’s skulls… sticking fingers in our eyes.. always the one with the control and calling the shots… And I fell like a toy soldier. Bobby Rio woke up the next morning at Rock Bottom. I was banging chicks left and right. I began asking her questions alluding to “the weekend we spent together. Then I began noticing that she and one of her co-workers were awfully close. 174 .

“what does living with passion have to do with improving my skills at attracting women?” My answer is. Six years ago I headed down to Buenos Aires. My desire to see the world is stronger than my desire for any girl or to 175 . improving these things will create a sense of “passive value” for you… and eventually you might even begin to feel a bit more passionate in your day to day activities. Bobby Rio’s passion in life is traveling the world. I didn’t truly grasp the concept of living with passion. That trip ignited a passion in me that burns strongly to this day. Argentina for a couple weeks to visit a friend. While improving areas of your non verbal communication may make you look and feel like a more passionate person. And as Sebastian Drake talked about in our recent interview with him. for Christian Hudson its entrepreneurship. for Extramask its comedy… What living with a higher passion does for each of these PUAs is it gives them a reason to exist other than picking up women. everything. For Mystery it is his love of magic and showmanship. At first I tried to artificially create a sense of passion in my life. It gives them something to get excited about every morning. It gives them something to strive for. for Neil Strauss it's his love of journalism.Social Superstar Living with Passion Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 05/19/2008 The first time I heard that phrase it was from an Anthony Robbins CD. although I found it motivating. and is an excellent place to start… ultimately you still won’t be living with passion. You may be asking. something that gives meaning to their existence. I used body language. The greatest pickup artists in the world usually have a passion in their life greater than seducing women. physiology. and voice tonality to present a passionate looking man to the world. It gives them something fascinating to talk to about. At the time. for Cajun and Mehow its theatre. for Tyler Durden its adventure.

” Discovering and cultivating your passion is an area that we are going to discuss in much more detail during our Mansformation Weekend Retreat. In fact. I live with a willingness to walk away from any girl… And like Life Coach Justin says in his Build it and they will Come article. My happiness is never defined by how many notches I’ve added to my belt. this will attract women. 176 . and that. it defines a lot of my criteria for jobs and relationships. what would I be doing with my life?” Really taking time to think about this question will begin to give you a deeper understanding into what internally drives you. I think that the first step in cultivating your passion is to ask yourself. How this relates to pickup and seduction Since no one can ever take my love of travel away from me… I never attach excess meaning to winning or losing with a particular girl. ironically.COM make any amount of money. “this will help you have a strong basis for your self-esteem outside of your success with women.The Best of TSBMAG. “If money wasn’t an issue. I will never work a job that does not give me the flexibility to travel often (2 weeks vacation a year won’t cut it) nor will I date a girl who won’t just get up and go on a wild adventure with me.

If you’re dreading putting seven days a week in at the gym. Now that you’ve been talking to two new people a day for a week… challenge yourself a bit and start flirting with those two new people. Other times we go through a dating slump (draught) where it seems like we’ll never kiss a girl again. Once you’ve started small you should be able to develop a new routine. Focus on One Goal. Start Small. And then when we try to get back on track. the further along you seem to fall into it. For instance. Use Small Successes to Build Momentum. 2. Here are 7 Ways to Motivate You Out of a Slump 1. do a few crunches when you get home from it. Once you’re no longer missing the $25 a month… start saving $35. Many times the reasons we fall into slumps is because we’ve so over whelmed by everything going on in our life that we choose to negate it all. This prevents people from making any effort at all to interact with new people. Instead of focusing on building a relationship. One of the biggest obstacles people face in overcoming slumps is they become intimidated by the task at hand. If you want to get your finances in order don’t dwell on how you’re going to pay off that $15. The trick is to gradually build momentum based on small accomplishments. Effectively removing yourself from a slump can be a struggle. focus on just talking to a couple new people a day. Sometimes we get in a financial slump where we just can’t get caught up on bills. Once you’ve got in the habit of taking a walk every night. if you’ve been single for a long time. We all go through them. The most frustrating thing about slumps is that more you try to get out of one. the mere thought of the time and energy involved in starting a relationship can scare the crap out of you. we can’t figure out where to even start. It is impossible to stay energized and 177 .Social Superstar 7 Secrets for Getting out of a Slump Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/25/2008 Slumps are a part of human nature.000 credit card debt… just focus on paying off $25 a month.instead commit to taking one long walk around your block every night. And other times we go through a health slump where we seem to just entirely let ourselves go. but with the right motivation you can get right back on track in no time. 3.

read the hundreds of stories of guys who were 30 year old virgins who went on to date some of the most beautiful women in the world. 7. The point is you need to continually inspire yourself and at the same time remind yourself that it is completely possible. hang around guys who have already improved that area. Carry your Goal Around With You. These are not the kind of people you want to associate yourself with. And when that gust dies down… to know that it will arrive again shortly. 5. Write your goal on an index card and put it in your pocket. There are some people out there who just don’t like seeing other people succeed. Find some Good Wingmen and Avoid the Negative. If you’re not having luck meeting a significant other. It is much better to just pick one goal that you are committed to achieving right away. I find its best to let a few select people in on your planned outcome… and ask for their help in achieving it. that goal will be right beside you. When you find yourself losing focus or motivation… pull out the index card and reread your goal. The trick is that when you’re feeling that gust of motivation to ride it out as long as possible. If you’re goal is to get better talking to women. its best to spend that time 178 . Realize Motivation Comes and Goes. If you’re looking to get into better shape find a good workout buddy. everywhere you go. and broke… pick the goal that you think will be the best catalyst for improving the other areas later on.The Best of TSBMAG. You really need to avoid the people in your life who bring about a negative influence.COM focused on improving too many areas at once. 4. When you read over your goal make sure you’re visualizing yourself as having achieved it. It is pretty hard to accomplish something completely on your own. Get Inspired. Find someone who will push you through the rough times. Motivation comes and goes. And ask for advice… Or hang out with guys in the process of changing themselves as well. You’re not always going to be 100% motivated. Every day. If you’re lonely. It’s quite possible that you’ll find the mere habit of working out daily will motivate you to meet more people and get your finances in order. If you’re piss poor and think it’s impossible to change your situation read blogs and books from people who were in similar financial states and gone on to make millions. out of shape. 6. Stare at it and visualize it for however long it takes to snap you back into the right frame of mind. In the time where you’re motivation is lacking.

Social Superstar reading up on your goals. This will prevent you from falling back into the slump. 179 . revising your plan. and talking to your wingmen.

So there is no reason he can’t overcome them in the future. and owners are going to share their opinion on it. and fans are going to discuss it. I think we would all agree he must have rock solid inner game. there are times the bases are loaded.The Best of TSBMAG.000 people live. He is as good as he is because he is able to acknowledge the emotion of disappointment or frustration. He does this in front of 50. Can you imagine any more possible pressure? My point is you’re not good or bad based on one experience. He can move on because he knows that in the past he’s overcome slumps. Once he realizes what action causes the frustration he can move on. or maybe the pitcher was just having a damn good day. the game is on the line… and he strikes out. In order to be as good a baseball player as Alex Rodriguez. Once he 180 . He then looks for the lesson that was offered from the situation. teammates. maybe he took his eye off the ball for a split second too long. Alex Rodriguez does not get a hit every time he goes up to the plate. If every time he went up to the plate he reminded himself how much pressure was on him… how would he ever possibly hit the ball? If every time he struck out or grounded into a double play he dwelled in the emotion of frustration or disappointment… how would he ever gather the courage to walk back up to the plate. He does this knowing that journalists around the country are going to talk about it.COM Can You Control Your Emotions Like Arod? Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/30/2008 Inner game is not about succeeding every time. Or even a collection of experiences. In fact. Alex Rodriguez is as good as he is because he is able to learn to master his emotions. Maybe he is swinging for fences instead of just trying to make contact. and millions of people watching on television. and the manager.

disappointed teammates. or scoring home runs. 181 . an angry manager. This mean you can play the game and have as much fun with it as possible. he goes and works with the hitting coach to fix the flaw in his artillery.Social Superstar knows that he is certain of his ability to overcome it again. If you learn to control them… you’re on your way to inner game. The only wraths you face are your emotions. Chances are you don’t face anywhere near the kind of pressure Arod does. and pessimistic critics. You don’t face the wrath of millions of fans. No one is paying attention to whether you’re striking out every night.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Going Down in Flames
Written by Alex Strandberg Original Published: 07/03/2008

We all care way too much what a complete stranger that knows nothing about us thinks. Fear of rejection is the underlying emotion in most approaches. The thought of a beautiful woman sitting there and calling you a loser in front of the entire club makes most guys stomachs turn in knots. Sort or ironically, being rejected will bring the most success with women into your life. Let me explain Internally most guys think that they are complete lonely losers that no one could love. They greatly fear that women will find this out and have no desire for them. They learn all these cool lines and tricks but that fear of being thought of as a loser by women and confirming their already held beliefs is still strong. It carries so much weight that it cripples them from being comfortable in interactions or EVEN APPROACHING WOMEN. They try their hardest to avoid getting “rejected” in order to avoid facing their own belief system. They try their very best to do everything “right "and LOOK COOL but by the very act of trying they are doing everything wrong. From this they place way too much importance on getting a good re-action from the girl and becoming very outcome dependent and needy. If the interaction goes well they get a false sense of self esteem from the girl and feel good. If it goes badly then that fear of actually being a loser is triggered and they feel terrible. When you are outcome dependent you become very attached to what the girl thinks of you. This just breeds of insecurity and neediness which if you hadn’t guessed is a HUGE TURN OFF for women. Women are attracted to men who could take or leave any woman. Not caring whether the woman comes, stays, lays or prays seems very counter intuitive but it's what will get you the “best” results and lead to a happier and more peaceful life.


Social Superstar

In addition to this fear of being rejected is a fear of the unknown. If you are just starting out in approaching or have done a couple of approaches the fear of the unknown is still lingering in the background. This fear makes your mind race at a hundred miles per hour with a million Questions: “what if she pours a drink on me?” “What if she rejects me and all the people in the club laugh at me and I am humiliated?” “What if this happens?” “What if that happens?” And so on. The only way around fear of the unknown is to go straight through it and become comfortable with ambiguity of approaching and life. When you get rejected badly and the initial sting wears down you will find it hilarious how some girls will treat a complete stranger who was just saying Hi to them and being friendly. Part of the reason why they felt the need to reject you badly is how annoyed they are at being hit on all day by guys who haven’t a clue. Another part of it is the pleasure they get from rejecting guys. They love the feeling of having the power to control another person's state of emotions through their own actions. One of the biggest fears that guys carry around with them is a fear of going back to who they were before they learned of the seduction community or any self help stuff. They remember how they felt before knowing any better, the loneliness, the feeling or being powerless and useless in driving the direction of their own lives. Guy’s develop a debilitating fear of being rejected because they fear that they will go back to who they were in the past. As a result, they avoid rejection at all costs. My suggestion: Go out with the intention of getting rejected HARD. Like any fear, the only way around it is to go through it. Getting rejected, laughed at, drink thrown in face is NOT A BIG DEAL. It’s not a big deal but you need to go through harsh and “embarrassing” rejection in order to realize that it doesn’t matter what some anorexic club ho who has NO IDEA WHO YOU ARE thinks of you. Hypnotica walked around for two months unshowered, unshaven, in a dress with a dildo strapped to his head in order to get over caring about what other people think. This is a great thing to do but it’s not very practical to people with jobs and obligations. Alternatively, you can go out as many times as needed with the intention of getting rejected.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Here are a couple of things you can do to go down in flames: -Go up to a girl or a group of girls and ask them “hey, do you like salads? I like croutons that come with salads” It’s a very stupid and ridiculous question to ask to girls in a club but it will help you get over trying to look cool and caring what they think of you. -Go up to a girl and in a suave and cheesy way say “Daddy’s home” but try not to crack up laughing before you deliver the line. After you say these two things or make up your own, DON’T try and recover and get the girl-just make the approach as bad as you can possibly make it. You might feel uneasy and dumb saying these things but those feelings will eventually go away. Each time you get rejected badly you will get closer and closer to not giving a shit what other people think about you and you will stop caring about the outcome of the situation. Releasing attachment and concern for other’s opinion of you will GREATLY improve your success with women and all other areas of your life. After a while you will actually begin to enjoy being rejected because of how funny it will become to you. Your skin will be so thick that nothing she does will be any concern of yours. It will no longer send you down a spiral of depression and completely ruin your night. I’m sort of sadistic in nature; I’m not sure what I enjoy more, being rejected badly or getting the girl. I’m leaning towards to former because getting the girl is enjoyable but getting rejected harshly in a hilarious way is damn entertaining. -Alex


Social Superstar

Bust Through Your Comfort Zone
Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/08/2008

I´m sitting here at an outdoor internet cafe in Medellin, Colombia staring at the beautiful city surrounded by mountains, and all I can think is ¨just three years ago I used to shit myself at the thought of vacationing to Colombia.¨ I would literally freeze up imagining myself alone in Colombia. I had visions of corrupt police, rampant drug wars, kidnappings, violence, and theft. Although I had visited Brazil and Argentina on several occasions, Colombia was on a short list of places that I was too scared to venture. Well, all it took was the persuasion of one hot Colombian girl, and here I am. It's my third day here and I feel this incredible weight lifted off of my shoulders. I have always prided myself in my sense of adventure... and I cringed at the thought that there were places I was avoiding out of fear. Well, I broke through my fear... only to find that they were completely unwarranted. Yes, completely unwarranted. Like most of our fears. I´ve been giving a lot of thought about what contributes to that stealth inner game that some guys seem to have. I´ve actually been building a list of traits and actions we can make our own to slowly reach that unstoppable confidence we all want. And on that list is: THE DRIVE AND ABILITY TO BREAK THROUGH OUR COMFORT ZONES We all have comfort zones. We are comfortable with a certain group of friends. We are comfortable at certain bars and clubs. We are comfortable dating a certain scale of girls. We are comfortable performing a certain type of job. We are comfortable making a certain income... But what I´ve come to realize is that the truly confident and successful people rarely stay in their comfort zone long. Confident, successful people are always looking to push and challenge themselves. They are

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

always on the lookout for new opportunities that will inspire them to be an even better person. The main reason that most of us stay in our comfort zone is fear. Sure, we will claim to really like hooking up with chubby girls. Or really love that townie bar around the corner from our house.... but what we are really saying is ¨We are not willing to take the risk to find out if something better exists.¨ But the fact remains: Something better does exist. But we won´t ever attain it if we aren´t willing to sacrifice comfort for a little while. Here is my advice: Take Action Make a list of people, places, and actions that are a part of your comfort zone. Do you go to the same hair stylist because you love their haircut, or are you afraid to try someone else? Do you find yourself heading to the same bar? Buying the same polo t-shirts? Hitting on the same scale of girls? Going for the same type of job? Make a list of everything that falls within your comfort zone. Once you´ve created a list of things that make up your comfort zone; make another list. This is your Action List. On this list write down one step you can take towards breaking out of your comfort zone. Write the name of a bar you´ve always wanted to check out. Write the image change you´ve been dying to make. Write down the job you´ve always wanted to apply for. Now look at that list. And do everything on it. You want unstoppable inner game? Then do it. Do it.


Social Superstar

10 Ways to Immediately Make Yourself More Attractive
Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 04/06/2008

You want to see immediate results? You want to start getting more phone numbers, more looks, more compliments? Then implement these simple ten steps now and you’ll have more dates than you can handle. Tip #1- Improve your Posture Most people don’t realize the importance of posture. But it says more about you than anything that comes out of your mouth. Bad posture can make you look bored, depressed, or just plain homely. Improving your posture starts with becoming aware of it. Just being aware of excessive slouching will force you to take action right then. Toning your muscles through exercise will also help enhance posture. Place your head squarely on top of your neck, make sure your shoulders are upright and your back is arched forward. This will make you appear taller and more confident. Be sure to leave your arms relaxed and loose. A great way to improve posture is to remain active throughout the day. This will prevent your body from being molded the wrong way. Tip #2- Smile A smile can literally light up a room. A man or woman who walks around flashing a smile will always be perceived to be more attractive. With a healthy smile, we are able to transmit the emotions within our hearts. It is very true that our smile reflects our mood, personality and even our inner health. Smiling makes you seem warmer, more inviting, confident, happy… but the best part is that a great smile can make someone else feel all of these same emotions and attach them to you. The best way to improve your smile is by practicing in front of a mirror. Make sure that what you're intending as a smile isn’t coming off as a smirk. Also pay attention to your teeth. Nice teeth are a cornerstone of a good smile. If you’re teeth are yellow consider getting them whitened. It is also important to stay on top of dentist visits. Tip #3- Tanning

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Don’t misunderstand this tip as a call for you to turn yourself into an orange oompa loompa. Orange skin is not attractive. But some healthy looking color can benefit anyone, especially in the winter time when our complexions tend to get pale. I would generally recommend tanning a few times a month. I usually go just enough to have color, but not so much that people can recognize that I’ve been tanning. Tan skin makes you look thinner, healthier, and tends to make your clothes look better against your skin. It also helps hide imperfections in your complexion. Tip #4- Be Flirtatious Someone who knows how to flirt effectively will always attract more of the opposite sex than someone who solely relies on their looks. Flirting is an art form that if you can master you will be a few steps ahead of the competition. Flirting is essential in creating sexual tension. They key to flirting is achieving a sense of relaxed playfulness. Teasing is a great way to flirt. As is competitive flirting which takes the form of slight sarcasm and dry wit. Cooperative flirting is different. Rather than jabbing her, you pull her into your reality and create an “us against the world” dynamic. Flirting is a mix of pushing away with words and pulling in with actions. In the game of flirting think back to how you acted towards that classmate you had a crush on in the fourth grade… and act the same exact way. Tip #5- Get an Expensive Haircut The haircut needs to be great. It is very easy to go the cheap route when it comes to getting your haircut and head to the local Supercuts. This won’t cut it if your goal is to immediately make yourself more attractive. The key here is going to a salon that has a great reputation. These salons will usually cost you much more than your local barber… but it's worth it. Movie stars look like movie stars because they have the best that money can by making them look that way. Even if it is only a one time deal you deserve to get a “movie star” haircut. Stylists at these salons know how to shape a haircut around your particular face, head size, and personal style. There will be a huge difference. Even if you can’t afford to

the more attractive you will be perceived to be.Stay Well Kept and Well Groomed There are grooming tips that you can implement immediately that will drastically increase your attractiveness. controlling dandruff. and inappropriate body hair. Others actions that you can take is cutting your nails. If you are not a naturally good dancer I would recommend taking some dance lessons. We tend to look for reasons that will support our reality. at least you can take some pictures of yourself and plaster your MySpace profile with them! Tip #6.Learn how to Dance If you want to attract the attention of the opposite sex during a night on the town you should consider learning how to dance. cleaning wax out of your ears. or other skin conditions. It is much easier to let others guide us.Social Superstar continually get your hair cut at these more expensive salons. You can usually find dance lessons locally. And one of the easiest ways to do this is to lump you in with the company you keep. facial hair (especially if you’re a girl). thus increasing their perceived attraction. People like to make opinions quickly. The lessons are usually available in group form and individual form. On the other end if you’re an above average looking person but you hang out with the local riff raft people will look for your negative qualities to explain why you’re slumming. A good dancer is immediately perceived to be more sexual. The first is getting rid of all unwanted hair. This includes nose hair. So if we see an average looking girl hanging around a bunch of models we will tend to look for her better qualities to justify her being there. ear hair. Tip #8. The same can be said for an average looking guy who walks into a bar with a beautiful woman… everyone in the bar will look for his positive qualities to reason it. Therefore. acne. the more attractive the company you keep. I would usually recommend taking a few individual lessons before you jump into the 189 . And pluck your eye brows. Tip #7.Hang Around Attractive People Humans look for short cuts when it comes to forming their own opinions. Eliminating a unibrow alone can change the look of your face.

And can spark animal like sexual attraction. My recommendation is to sample a few different brands and ask a member of the opposite sex to judge.The Best of TSBMAG. Tip #10. While you may not choose to go that extreme. glasses. watches. Although taste is subjective. necklaces. Adding these things to an outfit shows that you put thought into the way you look. Too much of a good thing can be a turn off. Accessories are items you can add to your outfit to give you some added flash.Add Accessories to your Wardrobe If you take notice of most celebrities the one thing you’ll find in common with all of them is that they all make use of accessories. the better you smell. and that you are confident in your ability to pull off wearing these things. and scarves. It may cost a few dollars but you will be amazed to see what kind of response you get next time you're asked out onto the dance floor. 190 . Ideally you can have several different men or women give you their opinions on which one is the best. the more attractive you will be appear to the opposite sex. Once you purchase a fragrance make sure you put just the right amount of it on. Good use of accessories will make you more noticeable in a crowd. the purchase of a good cologne or perfume is a great investment.COM group classes. hats. There is a theory that pheromones play a huge part in sexual attraction and I would not argue with that at all. you should seriously consider added some flash to your look. Accessories include belts. There is a term called “peacocking” which means purposely dressing in a way to draw attention to you. One thing is for certain. earrings. bracelets.Smell Good Smell is one of the brain’s strongest senses. Tip #9. It is the sense that provokes the most intense emotions.

Cardio. What makes abs so desirable is that most people aren’t willing to put in the effort it takes to get them.. and taking aerobics classes are beneficial as well. the periods in my life where I’ve had abs… have always been more about the sense of personal accomplishment then about how they looked….. the elliptical. Here are three tips that I’ve found helpful during the times in my life that I’ve reached my desired outcome. jumping rope. But sometimes it's good to remember how basic it can be to get what we want… with the proper discipline. Everyone knows that the trick to getting rid of fat is cardio. the Stairmaster. It is the most intense. Nothing beats jogging or running. and effective method of burning calories. Cardio.Social Superstar 3 Tips for Abs of Steel Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/19/2008 Abs are like a prized possession. hiking. they disappear in an instant. although they looked SWEET! Unfortunately I let myself go over the last year… and we all know that while abs take awhile to build. Three to four sessions a week of intense jogging. which in turn bring up the value of anyone who takes off their shirt to display a six pack. For me though. 20 minutes on the treadmill while reading a magazine and chatting on the phone won’t cut it. This makes people fascinated with them. They seem almost elusive at times. What people fail to realize is that the cardio needs to be intense. efficient. and Cardio: You can do a million crunches a day… but if you’ve got a solid layer of fat covering your abs you’ll never see them. 1. running. Proper Nutrition: I think a problem many people have is that once they start working out and burning calories they look at it as a free pass 191 . It will take a minimum of three to four days a week of intense cardio to burn the amount of calories needed to shed fat around your gut. or biking should be enough to get the process in gear. 2. These are no secrets… Because there is no short cut. Swimming.

The Best of TSBMAG. you’ll never get to the point where you’re body starts converting fat into energy. you need to create enough resistance where your abs are forced to work. The same goes for abdominals. hold for a couple seconds. either hold it in front of your face. The Five Best Abs Exercises Weighted Crunches . But it is important to get something in you. You need resistance to properly strengthen and build them. and perform regular crunches. or let it lie on your upper chest. Just a slight. Would you work your biceps out with no resistance? Or your chest? Here’s an important key. you are not using the abs very much if you do. then back up.Grab a dumbbell. Working out Your Abs: The biggest mistake that most people make when trying to build abdominal muscle is that they do sets of crunches or sit ups without any resistance. The whole point of spending all that time burning calories is to start burning the excess fat. Remember. you are on your knees. under your chin. Abs are muscles just like biceps. kneel on your knees. But the contraction is the same. and glutes. Cable Rope Crunches . pecs.Grab the triceps rope. triceps. only. You are now using your abs more to work against the leverage the dumbbell has created. It’s basically a crunch.COM to pig out. and bend downwards. Not eating on time or at all is almost as bad as eating too much. You should keep protein intake high (approximately 50% of daily calories). carbs moderate (40%). 30 degree contraction until you feel the abs contract. Drink at least a gallon of clean water each day as well. If you’re filling yourself up with shitty foods. If you want proper abs development. 192 . Stick with a heavy enough weight where you can handle 10-15 reps. but no more. I seriously know girls who finish their workouts and head to Hagen Daz for a Sundae. Don’t swing with the hips. forcefully contracting your abs on the way down. and fats minimal (10%). you need to add resistance (weight) to your abs exercises. It will help in nutrient absorption and digestion and will help flush toxins from the body.

They are effective at strengthening your core region. 193 . then back up.Lie flat on your back. A couple months of intense workouts are a small price to pay for abs of steel. Seated Abs Machine . and perform leg raises. As you can see doing these exercises while adding some resistance will build muscle much quicker and in larger gains. with your hands tucked under your butt. These can be done on the end of a bench as well. If at the same time you’re eating healthy and burning calories you should be seeing results in a couple months. Wrap your feet around a small dumbbell.Working on the stability ball will incorporate balance into your abdominal work. Stability Ball Crunches . do not swing all the way down. then raise them about 12-16 inches from the ground and then back down slowly. hold for a couple seconds.Once again. This is very similar to Cable rope crunches. just far enough (30 degrees) to fully contract the abs.Social Superstar Weighted Leg Raises . which is your abs and lower back. If you’re unsure of proper nutrition or just need a good plan to follow Bodybuilding. Start with your feet about 6 inches from the has a really great free personal trainer course that will set you in the right direction.

maybe a Pina Coloda… but there are certain rules you need to follow in social environments. these are all part of the show. “what the hell happened last night?” So the real question isn’t should you or shouldn’t you drink when you hit the bars… the real question is what kind of drink will best serve your purpose. do you? I mean all of my most memorable nights have involved me waking up. Yea… you’re game tends to be a little tighter when you’re not red faced. You tend to find this atrocity at bars that are near college campuses. No. You don’t think I actually enjoy the endless rounds of SoCo and lime shots I guzzle down. If I drank alone I’d probably be sipping Bay Breezes or some kind of Dairies. You know… the $1 Miller Light draft or the $3 Margarita. Your drink always serves two purposes: to get you hammered. wobbly. looking at the girl next to me and thinking. or bottom shelf tequila drowned in sour mix… but you look cheap drinking 194 . Never order anything they are going to serve you in a plastic cup. We can argue semantics… but I’ll just say you’ll never see Bobby Rio clinging to a club soda. These plastic cup drinks are usually reserved for the drink special of the night.COM A Manly Guide to Choosing Your Drink Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 06/30/2008 There is a dirty rumor in the pick-up community claiming it is better to stay sober when gaming women in bars and clubs.The Best of TSBMAG. Shit I hate the taste of booze. and slurring your words… but you don’t have as much fun. or the unnecessary twelve packs I always grab for the after party. and to make you look cool in the process. The rules bend a little depending on the location… but certain ones are set in stone. These drinks not only taste like shit as they’re usually stale beer.

rye and coke. Malibu Bay Breeze. Never. Anything ordered on the rocks looks cool. A safe bet is to order something your grandfather would have drank. I would pay extra to have them pour it in a pint glass. Buttery Nipple. 195 . or Kamikaze is off limits. Drinking one of the “vacation” drinks sends out the vibe that you don’t get out often. Never. What does it say to everyone that you will sacrifice the enjoyment of your drink to save a buck? Hell. and you don’t want to have to respond “Fuzzy Navel. or inevitably some girl will ask you what you’re drinking. It doesn’t much matter what’s in the glass so long as it’s clear or brown. There will be times when you freeze like a deer in headlights when the bartender asks “what you drinking. rusty nail… they didn’t ruin the integrity of their vodka by splashing cranberry juice in it. You think this one would be self explanatory but I never fail to see some schlep slurping on Mudslide wondering why he hasn’t been laid in a year.Social Superstar them. The name of the drink is more important than what is inside it. In fact it says that your life sucks so bad that trolling around this shitty bar is actually an “event” for you. And I don’t care how good you think it taste… you are never ever to order a Cosmo. Let’s face it. Sex on the Beach. Never order anything frozen or served in a novelty glass with a funny straw… unless you’re sitting on a beach in the Caribbean.” Your first reaction may be to spit out “Michelob Ultra” but you need to regroup and imagine what your grandfather would have ordered.” Generally. Because someone is going to hear you order it. Manhattan. Remember clear or brown… I don’t care how much you liked the Big Lebowski it’s never acceptable to order a White Russian. anything with a novelty name like Alabama Slammer. Back in his day. men were men. and they drank scotch on the rocks. The only exception to this rule is ordering a Margarita at a Mexican joint. Rocks glasses are cool. even if I planned on drinking Miller anyway.

COM So remember it is quite alright to get a little sauced when you hit the bars… in fact I even encourage it.The Best of TSBMAG. But you must look cool in the process. 196 .

Here’s the biology behind testosterone: 197 . the side effects can be brutal in the short term… and deadly in the long term. Instead of cheating and doing it the artificial way that will drain your wallet and health.Social Superstar 7 Steps to aturally Boost Testosterone Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 07/09/2008 There seems to be a huge fascination with guys taking steroids lately. Obviously the major reason being that the increase in testosterone most anabolic steroids produce causes extraordinary gains in muscle mass. I’ve seen many of my friends succumb to the lure of steroids. Taking steroids is a coward’s way out that leads nowhere fast. In addition to the gains in muscle mass many guys become addicted to the adrenaline rush of having excess testosterone flowing through their veins. Benefits of increased testosterone’ * Increase in strength and muscle size * Body fat decrease * Increased sex drive and endurance * More energized and motivated * Decrease in bad cholesterol * Makes you more attractive to women Increasing testosterone can be a huge benefit to you. I’m going to give you tips to naturally increase your testosterone. and even a slight increase in its level will provide many amazing benefits. Testosterone is the most important muscle building hormone in your body. This is not to say that your body couldn’t benefit from extra testosterone. While they would tell themselves it was going to be only one time… soon they became reliant on them and were doing cycle after cycle. Not only are steroids an expensive habit. To put it bluntly.

and military presses. Have more sex. the adrenal glands release DHEA into the bloodstream.The Best of TSBMAG. 4. Push yourself 110% at the gym. vibrant. and canola are a proven natural way to boost testosterone. lunges. bench presses. Sexual stimulation causes the body to increase the production of oxytocin which increases endorphin production (the “feelgood” chemical). the brain releases a substance called Luteinizing Hormone. or “LH” for short. Soy has been known to raise estrogen levels which decrease testosterone levels. 198 . The EFAs found in peanuts. radishes. Eliminate Binge Drinking. These 7 steps will provide that natural boost in testosterone that will leave you feeling more healthy. 3. Testosterone can now be released into the bloodstream to perform its magic. Reduce Estrogen levels. and attractive. fish. LH basically “tells” the body to start producing testosterone. dips. flaxseed. These exercises include squats. Excessive alcohol consumption can drastically reduce testosterone levels. Reducing the levels of estrogen (the main female hormone) will greatly increase your testosterone.COM First. sexual. olives. 2. True gains in muscle and testosterone come when you push yourself to the limit at the gym. and this also raises testosterone. Fill your work out with compound exercises. It is also produced during times of lack of sleep. 6. You can also reduce estrogen by limiting the amount of soy protein you take in. Cortisol is a catabolic hormone that will cause testosterone to plummet. avocadoes. 1. It is best to keep your drinking to a minimum and try not to exceed more than three drinks in a night. 7. cauliflower. Once this occurs. Increase consumption of Essential Fatty Acids. dead lifts. Cortisol is produced during times of high stress or anxiety. You can reduce estrogen by eating more cruciferous vegetables like broccoli. 5. and turnips. If you follow these 7 steps you can avoid having to resort to sticking needles in your ass a couple days a week. cabbage. Exercises that put your muscles under the most amount of stress will force your body to produce more testosterone. LH and DHEA then travel together to the testes where testosterone production begins. Limit Cortisol production.

Needless to say. Without it we are virtually useless. jolt of energy I decided to do some research into how I can naturally increase my energy level. proteins and complex carbohydrates in your everyday diet. 5 Ways to Naturally Increase Your Energy As easy as it seems to pop a Stacker 3. After struggling to find the motivation to begin writing … I decided to hit 7-11 for my second Red Bull of the day. down a Red Bull. vegetables. Continuously feed your body small amounts of complex carbohydrates to get the most out of your diet. The carbs that you should be taking into your body should be complex carbohydrates such as whole grain bread. I was exhausted this morning. Make sure you get enough fruits. 199 . Make sure you consume complex carbohydrates and not just simple carbohydrates. and it took me another hour to wind down enough to sleep. Energy is the fuel we all run on. After guzzling the Red Bull and feeling that instant. 1. Think about how much more you would accomplish in life if you had an endless supply of energy. but short lived. whole grain rice or even apples. soda. Simple carbohydrates create a short burst of energy that will simply wear off and leave you depressed. cake and table sugar.Social Superstar How to aturally Increase Energy Levels Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 07/16/2008 Last night I took my girl to the Bon Jovi concert at MSG. Examples of simple carbohydrates would be candy. but over time you’ll slowly find you no longer need to flood your body with caffeine. You’ll simply get fat and become lazier than before. Nutrition. We got home extremely late. or hit Dunkin Donuts for your fourth cup of coffee… these are all temporary fixes that will leave you even more depleted in the long run. Don’t feed your body junk. You might not get that instant gratification that a Red Bull will give you. Everything listed below will increase your energy level for the long term.

* Working the body’s muscles which support healthy circulation and blood pressure. 3. It gets messy and expensive. The B vitamins act as coenzymes. It includes: * Strengthening the muscles involved in respiration in order to better move oxygen in and out of the lungs. you can be taking a jog at the track. Get the right amount of sleep Everyone’s body is different. 2. joining in a game of basketball or ultimate Frisbee. compounds that unite with a protein component called an apoenzyme to form an active enzyme. to better transport oxygen throughout the body. or just taking a morning power walk around the park. I actually went through a period of about six months where I had completely given up caffeine and replaced morning coffee with a homemade juice. Even if you hate the idea of spending time in the gym. What most people fail to realize is that even though you’ve 200 . Conditioning Conditioning is your efficiency to move oxygen and blood to needed parts of the body.The Best of TSBMAG. but on average we need about 7-8 hours of sleep a night. most of us don’t exercise nearly as much as we should be. Modern diets are usually void of many of the key vitamins and minerals our bodies need.COM In addition to proper diet you should be taking a multi vitamin every day. but it truly works wonders for energy. If you live an exceptionally active life style you might want to supplement with an additional B complex. I would advice picking up a decent juicer along with a book on good juicing recipes. The enzyme then acts as a catalyst in the chemical reactions that transfer energy from the basic food elements to the body. Another great way to get bursts of nutrients that your body needs is by using a juicer. Conditioning takes place through daily exercise. The fact is. * Increases the number of red blood cells in the body. By taking a daily multi vitamin you can be sure you’ll be getting the daily recommended amount of all of them.

Motivation One of the surest ways to get you pumped full of energy is to get yourself in a completely motivated state. There is no hiding from them. limit your beverage intake to two hours before bedtime. If you still find that you’re having trouble getting a thorough night sleep you might want to take some supplements that support sleep patterns such as ZMA and Melatonin. adjusting the pillow every 3 minutes… before finally falling asleep at about 2:30. I tossed and turned.lie down an hour earlier. Sometimes we need to be motivated by the promise of extreme pleasure or the fear of extreme pain. and then too cold. If you know you have a tendency to toss and turn for an hour before finally falling asleep. not sleeping pills. Knowing what your goals are is not always enough to motivate some of us. These pictures can include pictures of the car you want. You need to make sure that you are getting 8 hours of restorative sleep. found myself too hot. If you find you have to continually go to the bathroom throughout the night. and to my television. I’ve taped the index cards to my computer. I said supplements. the girl you 201 . Everywhere I look from the minute I wake up. I would advise you to avoid sleeping more than the recommended 8 hours. Using myself as an example. Remember. 4. I am forced to stare at my goals. I tend to be lifeless the rest of the day. A good way to stay motivated is to create a picture album or collage of your goals. to my bathroom mirror. got up several times to use the bathroom. You also want to avoid getting too much sleep. the body you want.Social Superstar been lying in your bed for 8 hours does not mean you got 8 hours of solid sleep. One of the ways that I’ve been doing that lately is by writing all of my goals on index cards. In this photo album or collage paste pictures of things you’re striving for. I find that when I stay in bed an extra hour or two in the morning. last night after lying in bed at about 1:00 am. Being forced to look at your goals forces you to think about what you have to do to achieve them.

COM want. These speakers. even on days I skip listening to the audio. the career you want… Anything that will inspire you and get your mind racing. I’ve found that since I’ve gotten used to being pumped up in the morning from the audio… that now. take a picture of yourself in a swim suit. I have been flooding my mind with motivational audio programs like Tony Robbins. Jim Rohn. and force yourself to see it daily. the first thing I do is listen to one hour of one of these speakers on my IPod. What has been remarkable is that even away from the gym. Music is another great way to create an anchor. I will make sure I play these songs while I’m busting my butt on cardio as they always push me to go the extra mile.The Best of TSBMAG. when I hear these songs I get that burst of motivation I usually feel on the treadmill. 202 . Every morning. you can post a picture of yourself with your less than ideal body weight. For some people the pain of seeing themselves look less than desirable will motivate them to get off their ass. I’ve done this with working out. 5. do a great job of pumping me up. If you listen to a certain song continually during times you feel completely motivated… you’ll be able to recreate that feeling just by hearing the song. On the opposite side of that. Anchoring This is something that I’ve been using lately to great success. If you follow these 5 tips you should be able to slowly wean yourself off the Red Bull. and Jack Canfield. I am naturally more energized in the morning. If you’re trying to lose weight. There are a couple songs I listen to over and over again at the gym. especially Tony Robbins.

shirts. hats. One of the biggest problems I see when I look at what guys wear. Yes. When you’re running out of something. shoes. This makes things hard for a number of reasons. Now organize everything by type. I mean all of them. pants. t-shirts. never forget the underwear… 203 .Social Superstar How to Redo Your Wardrobe Written by Michael Stoute Original Published: 07/24/2008 This is a 3 part series I am writing about how to redo your wardrobe. not season. You have to manage your wardrobe just like your food supply. shorts. jackets. suits and underwear. sport coats. A common problem is that men put things away because it’s “winter” clothes and then forget about them over time. • • • They always wear (piece of clothing) because it goes with everything A majority of their wardrobe is the med to their personal interests Most of the stuff is old and anything new was a onetime purchase (event) You Need Some Clarity So you want to dress cool and be hip? It all starts with understanding what you’re working with and getting rid of what you don’t wear. Organize by Type Get all your clothes together. is that there is little or no synergy with the entire wardrobe. replace it with more so you can stay style fat! After you have everything organized. this article is about how to throw away your clothes to get ready to redo your wardrobe. or better yet their closet. Go down stairs or in the attic and pull out everything you own for all seasons and events. There is a reason that you do this first and you will understand by the next article in the series.

then you have already gone through your entire wardrobe and thrown away what you didn’t need following the process I outlined. You have also looked at all the remaining items and studied them. Homework Study the remaining clothes or pictures of them and get ready for Part 2. then print them out on a cheap color printer so that you can just cut them out like photos. Most people only wear 15-25 different items on a regular basis yet everyone has a closet full of crap. What’s’ Left? If you haven’t been clothes shopping too much lately then you are probably left over with a relatively small amount of clothing. Part 2 If you read the previous post in this series “The Throw Away”. If you take digital pictures.The Best of TSBMAG. 204 . either with photos. Now I want you to either write down or take pictures (preferred) of what you currently have and wear on a regular basis.COM Throw it Out! Go through each pile and start throwing out everything you don’t wear. Let’s start with colors first. The only way this will work is if you get rid of everything you don’t wear so that you can see what you actively have to work with. Mix and Match I want you to go through all your remaining clothes and see what actually goes together. If you are looking at something and saying “but I have always had this” or “this is my lucky t-shirt”. pen and paper or in your head Now it’s time to move into the second phase. dump it or wash it and put it in a box somewhere that you will bury as a time capsule for aliens to find in the future. These are your staple outfits that you currently wear. If you don’t wear too many colors (like most men) this will not be hard and may not even be necessary.

Think about the weaker points of your wardrobe and what you need most. it’s time to put on the finishing touch on your new wardrobe. clothes cost money and you will always have to invest money into your wardrobe to keep it updated. $250 is a fair amount for a man to spend on his wardrobe in one day. always leaving you with clean clothes! (+ $250) Now that you have thrown away unused clothes and picked out some outfits with the remaining. The reason I wanted you to make 5 different outfits is because you want to be able to “recycle” what you wear every week so that you are not wearing the same thing every day and for laundry reasons as well. This way you can wear something different for 10 days and do laundry every 5 days. The ideal set of different outfits is 10 in my opinion. I rarely buy things full price and I always visit the clearance section of every store I go to first.Social Superstar Look at what you currently have and see what your outfit possibilities are. The reason this part requires money is simple. Men can typically wear the same or similar jeans over and over without any problem so my guess is that you probably are going to take a bulk of this money and spend it on tops. Your initial investment… Take some of your hard earned money and get ready to shop. I would say go to Marshalls or some other “Yesterdays Fashion” outlet and look through the clearance racks. but before you go I want you to remember the 5 outfits that you are working with already and/or take pictures of them with you. You should be able to find 3-4 or more nice things for around $75$100. but just think of it as a kick start to your new image. If you don’t have any decent jeans. If you used any of the clothing items in more than one outfit. The jeans should run you about $50$75… Shirts and Tops To start things off you want to pick up 3-4 new shirts/sweaters or some kind of top. Try to make 5 different outfits out of what you have. 205 . I suggest going to the GAP and buying 2 nice pairs of boot cut jeans to add to your current wardrobe. then this is a clue where the weakest part of your wardrobe lies.

Comfort is so important with shoes and I urge you to make sure they are comfortable or you will never end up wearing them. If you are looking at a cool shirt. I like to compare clothes shopping to food shopping because when you go food-shopping you are always thinking of ways to maximize what you currently have in your fridge and cabinets. or Puma family. Don’t buy that crazy shirt because you will wear it once every 3 weeks and feel like a pimp. So check out what you already have before spending a lot of money.The Best of TSBMAG. Before buying a pair of shoes I would look through your closet for any old shoes you may have forgotten about. Shoes are a different story. If you have to buy a new pair I would suggest trying on a lot of different kinds with a pair of jeans on to see which ones look and feel the best. Take your time and pick out a nice pair of shoes that are not too flashy so that you can wear them with almost anything. You might find a pair or two of decent leather shoes that you can just take to the shoe shop and get shined and fixed up.COM Clothes Shopping is like Food Shopping Remember while shopping at the store to keep your current wardrobe inventory in mind. Shoes that are made well will last and if they fall apart can usually be fixed. They tend to stay in style through all of the different fashion cycles. buy the nice button down shirt because is not so flashy and will blend well with your other outfits therefore allowing you to wear it 2-3 times over a 3 weeks period. whatever fits your current lifestyle better. take a step back and think of how many other things you own and how this shirt can be meshed in with your current clothing arsenal. Shoes and Sneakers With the reaming money I would like you to buy a new pair of sneakers or shoes. I would recommend something in the Converse. For sneakers. Stay away from the high end brands for now unless you can afford them of course. 206 . Adidas. Same thing with clothes shopping except you are constantly looking for things that will add to and extend your existing wardrobe.

Just because an item of clothing is nice and looks good in the store isn’t enough to buy it. then they typically go home and realize that these new items don’t fit in to well with their current wardrobe and get frustrated. but in the beginning keep thinks basic using solid colors and common styles. Part 3 This is the 3rd and final installment of the How to Redo Your Wardrobe series. I will talk about how to constantly increase your wardrobe at a moderate pace so you don’t go broke and how to “peacock” (stand out) with items no matter what your age or profession.Social Superstar And always remember to keep in mind what you already have including what you buy during this process. but I would still suggest only buying 1-2 items at a time. Systems and Schedules The easiest way to keep a nice wardrobe going is to build it in baby steps. This means you have to go shopping 3-4 times a month. Constantly be buying things that will fit in with what you already have. Most men will go shopping for clothes every once in a while and just buy a few things that look good. You can up the monthly allowance if you like. In this part of the series. It has to mesh well with what you already have for you to get the most value out if it. With this $100 I would be looking to buy 3 to 4 new items a month. keep mental notes of what you already have in your closet. As your wardrobe gets bigger you will be able to throw in more “loud” items. Split up the money so you spend around $25 a week on say a new shirt or pair of pants. In the previous two articles we systematically removed clothes you no longer wear and then preceded with a plan to kick start your new wardrobe with a small amount of money. There is a time and a place to add a “peacock” aspect to it and I will explain how in the final part of the series. “Pea cocking” without looking like an idiot 207 . If you follow this method when buying clothes you will have more outfits than you can think of as time goes on. When you are out shopping. adding new items one at a time. You have to keep that food shopping mentality I talked about in the previous article of the series. Let’s say you are willing to spend $100 a month to finance your wardrobe (which is not a lot).

The Best of TSBMAG.. I feel most of the problem centers around age difference and profession and I will illustrate how you can “peacock” no matter who or where you are in life. you can’t even wear it anymore. if you don’t already. Just remember that “staple” items are needed no matter what. The problem with this concept is that everyone is different and therefore has to “peacock” in a different way. If you are constantly buying this trendy crap then soon you will have a wardrobe like a clown. 208 . On the other hand. I will break this down in 2 separate categories. Having these “staple” items will allow you to evolve with the trends while maintaining a nice foundation for your entire wardrobe. You don’t want to be the person wearing all the different trends because you will look like you are trying too hard. Wherever you are in this phase it doesn’t matter. the playing field is open to almost anything in the style department. make sure that they can fit in with what you currently have and aren’t so crazy that when they fade out.COM Pea cocking is a term that has become associated with men adding certain items to their wardrobe to stand out. but still ugly as sh*t. Age 17-21 This is the age range where you are probably all over the place with finding yourself and an image. you have to go with the trend at times to “peacock” and demonstrate that you know what’s up… When you buy trendy items. Great examples of this were certain brands and t-shits when I was young. This is the time where you are going to be experimenting with a lot of things in life so why not your wardrobe too. Have plenty of solid shirts and pants that you can use when wearing your “trendy” item(s). As for the young professionals out there. You may be wearing a lot of different styles. stuck in one style because if the people you hang with or just lost altogether and are still wearing the clothes your parents bought you for birthdays. great for Kino now that I think of it. he he What I am basically saying is that as a young person with no job. Styles with young adults change so quickly that I suggest keeping things simple and looking for some trendy items. BUM Equipment was huge when I was in HS and that sh*t is UGLY! Then there were those heat activated fabrics that changed colors when you touched it..

If you haven’t noticed yet.Now I know what you may be saying. I am also going to assume that you have some cash in your pocket to go out and accessorize with. It gives you that full knot that you see in the men’s fashion ads. The problem with cufflinks is that you need to have special shirts to wear them with.Social Superstar Age 21-30 Professional You are the type of guy that has a nice job where you have to dress in a suit. your shirts for the most part should be solid colors. there are 3 or more distinct ways to tie the knot. clean classy and professional. but it looks so sweet when done right. If you are working a job where you have a dress code like this and make crappy money. So if you plan to buy some nice cufflinks. I always go with a Double Windsor and so should you! It is by far the hardest knot to tie. I tend to stay away from the crazier designs of things and keep to basics. jacket and tie or at a minimum. If you are a tie freak and own a bunch of wacky designs and stuff then you may want to pick up a few nice silk solids to balance you out. Most men don’t realize how versatile the tie can really be…For instance. I have yet to see a better knot that has more girth. Do the same with your cufflinks. Stay away from pattern shirts with ties unless you are absolutely sure it looks good. not the cufflink itself. He he… When picking out ties for patterns and colors I tend to stay with solids and thick stripes. The act of wearing the cufflinks is pea cocking. Sport Jackets This is one of my favorite items of clothing and can be done really right or really wrong. but they have been worn for years in regular suits. plan on buying a few new shirts to go with them. Some guys don’t realize that a sport coat is entirely 209 . I actually think this is the easiest one to “peacock” out of all the following sections due to the fact you will probably be wearing more clothes in general.The tie is one of my favorite items to peacock in the professional look. shirt and tie. which will come with time young Skywalker… Cufflinks . cufflinks are for when I wear a tux? Wrong! Yes they are formal. I want to take a quick moment to mention that when having to wear a tie every day. Ties . you may want to reevaluate your alpha male goals.

When dressing professional. but over all I feel they are a little less dressy than the laced styles besides the fact they are getting played out. I would suggest wearing simple styles with nice textures. When picking out sport coat styles I would again keep it simple.COM different than the jacket that comes with a suit. It is true that some suit jackets can double as a sport coat. Being that you won’t likely be wearing a tie or 210 . This is almost the same principle that I talked about earlier with the sport coat fabrics. There are a ton of different fabrics for sport coats and the more you shop the more you will discover. Forget the designs on the back with that “Ed Hardy” type look. women will notice the smallest pattern and look…after all they addicted to shoes themselves. As far as the style of the shoe. it will either look cheap or you will only be able to wear it once in a while. Don’t forget to wear nice socks and a matching belt! No god dam white socks!!!! Age 21-30 Business Casual and Outside of Work Now let’s say that you work in a nice place but its business casual and/or you are outside of work. Sport coats are items that are meant to stand alone and are made with fabrics that are easier to match up with common pants. Real men “peacock” shoes with class and sedulity. Funny thing is that you see guys wearing jackets from their bar mitzvah’s and communion’s with a hoodie and it looks stupid. Loud shoes often scream cheesy and/or make you look like a fool. I own slip on shoes and I do like them.The Best of TSBMAG. Just go to any store and walk around touching the fabrics in the suits section and then go over to the sport coats and see the difference for yourself. The simple fact that you don’t have to tie a slip on combined with the laziness factor of men has caused this style to be played out. Don’t worry. I prefer laces to slip on types because I feel they just look better. Shoes Shoes are unique part of any man’s wardrobe and they can say a little or a lot about you. Lately it is big to wear a sport coat with a hoodie under it and I think it looks pretty sharp. Instead look for cool fabrics to peacock. but this situation is pretty rare due to the material and look of suits.

“Wow. My personal favorite. this allows you another opportunity to add a little “peacock” to it. Since most of these pants will need to be tailored. If you are wearing a nice pair of pants that feel great from the material.Their designs are unique and dressy at the same time. Being able to pick out unique styles is a skill you hone over time and mixing your wardrobe up like this will keep you from being pinpointed as a “BRAND” whore. they are too old man-ish and hard to keep pressed. This big cuff reminds me a 211 . Stick with a nice smooth looking nice feeling choice. When being casual the rules change and the power shifts to other items of your wardrobe. Fabrics. Pants and Slacks Fabrics. I have plenty of unique “no name” button downs that are probably my strongest items and they were purchased at stores like Marshalls and Kohl’s. say 1 ½ inches give or take with your height. feel the difference. if not grow up! Touch the clothes as you look through them. Shirts In the previous section I mentioned to keep you shirts as solids and use the tie and other accessories to accomplish your James Bond “peacock” style. Ben Sherman…. I am going to focus on pea cocking other items I may have told you to tone down in the above section. make it a nice phat one. women will notice and they will probably touch you just because of it. When buying these types of shirts I almost always go with a designer and/or stick to a few. you will be surprised. If you are going to go with a cuff in the pants. Take some chances with it. Fabrics… I can’t say it enough. So let’s talk button downs… There are many different styles and brands of button down shirts but in general I feel most of them look the same and will get you thrown into the mix with the other cookie cutter button down styles. I mention Ben Sherman because I like their stuff. those pants look comfortable!” I would also recommend staying away from pleated designs. If you are a magician then you can wear pants with flames and naked girls.Social Superstar sport coat.

I think its bad ass… In closing: I hope you have really enjoyed this series and especially this last installment which I worked pretty hard on.The Best of TSBMAG. I am sure that I may have missed some things or not fully answered your questions so please leave any in the comments below.COM little of that gangster look from the days of Tommy Gun. Game On! 212 .

most closet space. Son. when it comes to move in day… You need to beat your roommate to the punch. it may sound cruel… sure. there should probably be a more fair way of choosing… but the reality is… the early bird gets the worm. you’ll probably want to spend your last day in your hometown boozing it up with your high school buddies into the wee hours of the night…. If you walk in and find that there are bunk beds… you have instant decision to make.Social Superstar Winning the Day 1 College Roommate War Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/28/2008 It’s all fair in war… and that is exactly what move in day at the dorms is. Sure. there are drawbacks to both: Downsides to the bottom bunk: 213 . No matter how big of a dick you feel for claiming the best bed. covering the walls with your Pink Floyd and Bob Marley posters… just know… he would do the same thing to you in an instant. Mom and dad will wake you up at noon or so… hung over you’ll start loading the cars up with your microwave. all walking around like clueless tourists… And then you’ll walk into your closet sized dorm room… And your nerdy ass roommate will have already jam packed his stuff into the limited closet space… and even worse… he’ll have claimed the better bed. Yes. fight the traffic and commotion of another thousand underclassmen pushing shopping carts full of their shit. Most people will generally jump at the lower bunk… (I was one of the late hung-over fools who got the top bunk) But in reality. TV. computers… You’ll get to campus around two. posters.

and computers… As tempting as it sounds to let him haul all his stuff to the dorms. and want something. anytime you’re in bed. If the guy above you is a raging drunk… there is a good chance after a night of hard partying you're likely to get an unwanted golden shower. When your roommate climbs down from the top he’ll probably wind up stepping on your head out of spite. Every time you wake up to piss in the middle of the night you’ve got to climb down half asleep. they’ll crawl into the bottom bunk because the top is too high. you’re liable to roll off the bed in shitfaced confusion. you’ve got to climb your ass down and get it. As for appliances. entertainment. you want to watch the Yankee game. As much as you will both try to pretend everything is equal… the guy who owns it unconsciously has final say over how it’s used. Downsides to the top bunk: • • • • You need to be able to climb in the dark.COM • • • • • You clunk you head on the supports under the top bunk if you sit up too quickly. he wants to watch the Mets… it’s 214 . If someone is drunk and lost… and your room is open. Even with the downsides of the bottom bunk… always choose it. Chances are you’re roommate will have wanted it… This gives you a great bargaining tool later. and mooch off his big screen TV and 27 inch computer monitor… Always fill the room with as much of your shit as possible. If you’re a raging drunk. Basically. People will always be sitting on your bed when they come in your room.The Best of TSBMAG. For instance.

you have all the time in the world to socialize later. chances are you’ll speak on the phone a week or two before move in day to discuss what both of you are bringing. and amaze your parents at how energetic and excited you are to get to campus. The minute the alarm clock goes off. while you’re watching Jeter and company on your big screen. hop in the shower.Social Superstar your TV… he’ll be checking scores on the internet. The last thing you want is some dweeb hanging pictures his parents brought him back from their last trip to Key West. guzzle the Red Bull. So the sooner you finish the move in bullshit… the sooner you can begin to conquer your campus. and more importantly. Remember the first week of college is crucial for establishing yourself as the party guy…. It is crucial during this conversation that you bluff. You tell him that you’ll be getting back late from a trip that afternoon and probably won’t make it to campus until later in the evening. you’ll get the better bed. Set you alarm clock for 7am and have 2 cans of Red Bull waiting by the bed. Getting there early provides several benefits… you’ll get better parking and fight less of a crowd getting to your dorm. He will feel like he’s got all the time in the world to mosey down to campus. If he doesn’t have any. If you’ve got a lot of posters… bring them all. taking first crack at the hotties on your floor. How to be sure you beat him to the room First. you’ll have all your shit packed and ready to go the night before. you’re free to decorate the room as you please. In the meantime. These are not things you want to negotiate. 215 . and to do a formal introduction to each other. This simple line will give him a false sense of security.

even by Bobby Rio standards. We had arrived just in time!! The girls. kidnap John from his apartment. this is an all time low. and although he had planned to move back to the US. Jake. on the other hand. so I didn’t necessarily mind having her tag along on this trip. and we are shouting derogatory things at him while harassing him physically. He invited a bunch of us to the wedding. although not happy to be spending their first night in Argentina alone. and then rip it 216 . A bunch of John’s Spanish friends. Argentina.COM The Buenos Aires Hooker Juice Incident Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 07/28/2007 I want to prelude this story by saying that this one of those stories that makes me question my own moral character. Force him into woman’s clothing and throw him in the back of a van. He had lived there the past 4 years.The Best of TSBMAG. was getting married in Buenos Aires. Two years ago a college friend of mine. my girl. wine. but the party isn’t the point of the story so I’ll sum it up quickly. At one point they put duct tape over John’s hairy nipples. I could write an entire post on the bachelor party alone. But what’s done is done…. but the both of us were in the thick of relationships and our girls jumped at the chance to have a romantic getaway in Buenos Aires. Out of all our friends. he fell in love with an Argentinean girl. Needless to say we were both ecstatic when we get a call from John’s cousin the first night down there informing us that his bachelor party was tonight. and whatever bottle of hard liquor that is currently being passed around. The bachelor party was the one of the craziest experiences I’ve ever seen. John. The entire drive in the van we are guzzling beers. had no choice but to go along with it. and I. I mean. His Spanish friends were downright cruel. I was still within the first 3 months with Kate. We had both been to South America enough times to know not to bring sand to the beach. only my friend Jake and I decided to go. and the rest is history. had been with his girl close to two years and was miserable that he wouldn’t be able to tag some new Spanish ass. Jake. John is blindfolded and mouth duck taped.

big dinners. I’ve never seen so many trannies in my life. Unfortunately most of John’s friends were married and were more excited about the kidnapping part of the night. Jake who speaks some Spanish asks them if they want to hang out tonight. but “what the hell.” Meeting them at their apartment was a little more than I bargained for. They say they can’t leave the bar till 4. I am honestly pretty content at this point with Kate. But I’m a good friend. and getting dragged to every clothing store in the city so that our girls can take advantage of 3rd world bargains. and after some back and forth conversation in Spanish that I couldn’t understand. and I can see how much Jake needs this. just flirt a little bit. let them grope us.” he says. Our plan is to just meet them for lunch or something. The next couple days of the trip are quite civil. he turns to me and says “They want us to meet them at their apartment. They gave me the address. We let him sweat it out for about a half hour. All the while the stripper’s phone numbers are just burning a hole in our pockets.Social Superstar off. The strip bar was a full frontal festival of beautiful busty Latinas…or as I like to call it. We are sitting on a couch with two of the strippers listening to them tell us how much they love our blonde hair and blue eyes (I think that's code for “I love your money”) Anyway. heaven. but give us their numbers and make us promise to call them this week. Finally the 4th day into the trip Jake can’t take it anymore… He say’s we have to go meet the strippers. So I agree to hang out with the strippers. leaving him to be ravaged by Planet of the Shemales. then the titty bar. We take John out of the car and tie him to a fence and pretend to drive away. Jake calls the stripper. (The beauty of 3rd world laws) This part of the story climaxed when we arrive in a park that was filled with Transsexual prostitutes. and am in no rush to go sneaking around with strippers. involving a lot of sightseeing.” 217 . Jake and I had other plans. wedding preparations. “Just for kicks. then we loaded him into the van and headed to the strip bar. Then they open up the back of the van and make John (still in women’s clothing) run behind the van tied to a leash. We take the numbers and leave. and go home. on what was supposed to be a romantic getaway with my girlfriend.

Her body’s alright. disgusted.COM We make up some excuse about going to meet John for one last guys only luncheon..The Best of TSBMAG. I feel a little… I don’t want to say sleazy… you know… just a little creped out… but she’s wearing only a robe and I keep hearing my dick say “follow her boy… faster…damnit!!!” A minute later I’m in a dingy little room filled with a small bed. who asks us our names when we enter. and don’t seem to mind our departure.. and are trying to gauge the other’s desire to go through with this. We will fuck the whores!!! My fake name is called first. except for a really nasty c-section scar. I look at Jake. The Madame tells us to take a seat. We stand outside the building giggling nervously like a couple of giddy teenagers. There is a Madame sitting at a desk. comes out of a room and hand signals me to follow her. roughly $40. She is drenched in hooker perfume (presumably to cover up the smell of her previous appointment) 218 . I am quite winded by the time we reach the top and barely notice the 2 two middle aged white men that just exited the apartment we were about to enter. I walk toward the desk where the Madame asks me for $35. We are both in shock. We make up a couple fake names. a television set. if by stripper you mean prostitute. Jake pulls out his paper with the phone numbers. (Yes $35…And our girlfriends thought they were getting bargains in the malls) I hand her about 100 pesos. A cab drops us off in front of a large brick building. I’m slightly embarrassed by the situation and the fact that a language barrier prevents us from communicating. and reads two names. I’m really not sure how I’m supposed to proceed with the scenario. I just shrug. confused. disappointed. who is grinning like a kid in a candy store. We have to walk up 8 floors of stairs to get to their apartment. My prostitute’s face is a little less pretty than I remember. Jake looks at me with a “what the fuck” type of look. and wait for my change. My stripper. After a minute of stern deliberation it is settled. The girls look at this as an opportunity to go on a shopping binge without us. It is immediately clear upon entering the apartment that we have just entered a classic South American Brothel. We muster up the courage and walk in. She asks us who we are here to see. and a night stand. Jake and I sit and give each other little looks.

2. He gives me a nod. “This ain’t fucking funny man. We both hurry out of there… through the halls... My prostitute is whispering something in Spanish. She is happy. I can’t show up at our hotel smelling like a whore. He moves forward and smells me again. too” Jake is laughing.” “You need to burn those clothes. shower. Buy some cologne and drench myself in enough of it to override hooker scent. She takes my hand and puts it on her breast. I am probably the first guy under forty she’s fucked all day. After briefing one another on the gory details of the last hour. Now that I’ve cum she looks even less pretty and the c-section scar looks even uglier and nastier. Her perfume is giving me a headache so I have my face buried in the pillow. She wants to cuddle… We lay there with about twenty minutes to kill.. “I need a shower badly. I feel extremely dirty. 3. down the staircase… out the door… and smack into the cold light of day. if not stellar. you fucking reek of hooker perfume” “Fuck! That bitch was drenched in the shit. She is running her hands through my hair and licking my ear.. Jake starts sniffing me. and hope Kate doesn’t notice I’m wearing a different outfit..” I attempt to smell myself several times. Deny and play dumb. I back away. “Dude.. 219 . I get out of the bed and begin putting my clothes on. I try to gesture that I have a headache. Show up smelling like a whore. my dick is quite hard. I am no longer turned on. Jake meets me in the lobby a few minutes later. I want to get the fuck out of there… but I don’t want to sit in the lobby waiting for Jake. Call John see if I can go to his place. “ We go through my options: 1. My performance is adequate. And he wins. borrow clothes. She just keeps trying to tongue me. But oddly.Social Superstar She is smiling and rubbing her titties under the robe. I think she is telling me she loves me. I may throw up. She tries to kiss me on the lips.

I shout “can I come over for a minute” into the phone. Her mother comes over and kisses me on the cheek. We’re buzzed in and quickly rush up three flights of stairs. I ask John if I can use the bathroom. I take off my shirt and start washing my chest and stomach. Everyone in the apartment is completely uncomfortable with the situation. We jump out of the cab and ring John’s bell repeatedly. John comes to the door. I try to explain my situation but the reception is horrible.The Best of TSBMAG. She motions for us to come in. I can only imagine the conversation that is taking place outside the door.COM I call John from a pay phone. I start to put my clothes back on and realize that it would be defeating the purpose of washing if I put the smelly clothes back on. They’re going to be a little tight. She grabs my hand and leads me toward them. My mind is blank for an excuse as to why I smell like whore. neck… fuck it. I point back at Jake. We need to take care of this as fast as possible as the girl’s are surely beginning to wonder what's taking us so long. He smells his wife (like she might be the one drenched in whore juice) John then walks out of the bathroom and immediately blurts out “What's that smell?” Jake points at me. Once I get in the bathroom I start washing my hands. I lean out the door and call for John.. He shouts “Sure” Jake and I take a cab to John’s apartment.. I am stunned. I try to wave to avoid a handshaking and kiss. I am now completely naked scrubbing myself with a sponge that was in his shower. I reluctantly enter. She almost chokes. I try to hide my stench behind Jake. No one wants to ask me why I smell like I’ve taken a bath in cheap perfume.” “I don’t fucking care… “ 220 . She introduces us as “John’s amigos de Estados Unidos”. Once we get in we notice that not only is Mariella. John’s fiancé answers the door. Her father gets a whiff of the smell and starts sniffing suspiciously. She wants to introduce us to them. face. “You guys went to meet those strippers didn’t you?” “I’ll explain later… can you please get me some clothes to wear?” “Yea… but you’re bigger than me. his fiancé there… but so is Mariella’s mother and father. but it's too late.

I am afraid I might blurt something stupid out. She gives me the “fuck me eyes” I try to tell her that I’m tired. Just my luck… she’s horny. She is lying in bed… relaxing after a hard day shopping. “Are you wearing perfume?” she asks. She starts nibbling my ear. Mariella and her parents are still in total shock and barely acknowledge me when I wave goodbye. I feel too guilty to speak. Not in the mood… but apparently my tight eighties rocker jeans are turning her on. I thank John for the clothes and grab Jake and we bounce. So I just go along with it. Kate is waiting for me. She believes my story. The shirt is not bad. and in an effort to avoid any more embarrassing conversation I quickly announce that we have to meet our girlfriends back at the hotel. They are a quite tight on me. But the jeans make me look like an 80’s rocker. I exit the bathroom. She is happy to see me. I hesitantly enter my room. We finally get back to the hotel.Social Superstar I put on Johns clothes. 221 . She pulls off me for a second. I make up an excuse about spilling spaghetti sauce all over myself at lunch… had to go to John’s to change. Then she notices the clothes I am wearing.

You are still riding the adrenaline rush of last night’s Red Bull and Cialis fueled comet trail of adventure. You were here two years ago but that trip was during your “Black Label” phase. and a clan of scantily clad Brasileras shaking their stuff on stage to the pulse of the music. novels for this trip. sipping a glass of Cabernet. a vaguely tribal feel. You entered to pounding bongo drums. He curses you out in Portuguese. who on vacation. who wakes up early and takes a jog on the beach. or was it Europa? You were already pretty tight when you arrived. Bits and pieces are forming shapes in your mind as you sip an espresso and watch the girl’s parade down the strip in their short denim skirts. You hang up the phone and pay the fifteen Reas for the call. well-reviewed. reads Hemingway at a table outside a café along the water. “Where you from?”A Brazilian guy is shouting in your ear. and a liver that still has not forgiven you. You’ve always envisioned yourself as the kind of guy.” This morning when you called your mother you felt ashamed. Your night began at Amozoa. which left you with very few clear memories. maybe plays a game of tennis. “No tengo nada” you lie. You don’t know at exactly what point you deviated from your “ideal self.” so you don’t worry. 222 . No sign of the blonde and her friend that you were supposed to meet.COM Fortaleza ights Part 1 Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 11/14/2007 You bought three new.The Best of TSBMAG. Yet. A street kid puts out his hand for coins as he passes you by. and make your way to the bar to grab a Bohemia and take in the view. has fruit for breakfast. But Brasileras have no concept of “on time. you confessed nothing. Now that you’ve made your token phone calls you feel like you have just been to Confession at church. Your highly acclaimed novels are still buried beneath dirty clothes in your suitcase. hiked up for extra effect. You used phrases like “Nice and relaxing” “Catching up on work” “Plowing through novels” “Good restaurants "and “often lonely” to describe the trip. The kind of guy. and then hits up a local museum.

Marijuana?” “Only chicas” you say. and you wonder if they could be transvestites. “You like Coca. You decide to do a lap and see if your blonde and friend have arrived.Social Superstar You wonder if you have the word “gringo” tattooed on your forehead. “Estados Unidos. 223 . It’s not like you don’t have options.” You walk back to the bar and order your first of the night. They both have penciled in eye brows and slicked back jet black hair. “I’ll find you a good one.” You check your watch. A petite light skinned Brasilera giggles. You grab her ass like you own it. and visions of “the blonde” naked were like piranhas gnawing on your brain. Maybe a Red Bull will help you “man up. even when they’re speaking English. The girl/guy things are giving you “fuck me” eyes and while their gender is not clear. You turn to the girl and go Cave Man on her. You twirl her around and do a once over. You’re not sure if you welcome company at this time. You politely thank their pimp but tell him “I already have a chica. What you like?” “No necassario. You wonder if maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad thing if the blonde doesn’t show up. it is certain that they are prostitutes. He calls over probably the only two ugly girls in the club. You feel a hand graze you butt. You were quite enjoying your own blurred thoughts and not quite enticed by the idea of engaging conversation with a guy who obviously wants something from you. “You like?” he asks you. But your “well raised” childhood taught you to never be rude. But jerking off in Brazil seemed like an Oxymoron. She shakes her finger “no” but her smile lets you know it okay to continue. when you near her breast she grabs your hand and places it back on her ass. All could have been avoided if you had only jerked off when the desire arose earlier in the day. You run your hand from her ass up the curves of her abdomen.” you tell him. As you crack open your second Bohemia you wonder if you have the energy to go through with the night. Thinking it might be a pick pocket you swat it away.” you scream back. For some reason you always feel compelled to speak your broken Portuguese. The guy seems genuinely pleased with himself.

the Asian looking ones with sinister eyes. the crazy. Back to the bar.The Best of TSBMAG.boom shaking mulattas. Your swagger has returned. But not now. never raise a family. You kiss this one on the cheek. Throw you off balance a bit. Sex is all around you. you think. It comes in all forms. It was only yesterday you were busting through language barriers on basis of charm. And if they don’t? You look around. never do Disney vacations. yesterday at lunch. She points to your eyes and tells you they’re beautiful. Brasileras aren’t shy about pointing that sort of thing out. the skinny. You are a fucking Star. never have kids. The self. that when the friend arrived unexpectedly. the beautiful. the sixteen year old debutants. Yes. the fucked up X heads. The one that can keep a girl laughing when she has no clue what you’re saying. Presenting your best self. Sit tight my friend. Those far away eyes.Does it matter? Then you remember staring into her eyes. Curious eyes are set upon you from all directions. They’ll come. you think. foreshadowing all of the reasons that you’ll most likely never get married. too many girls… too little time. the black girls with huge hoop earrings commanding the dance floor…the punk rockers. What do you know? Another Bohemia has bit the dust. tell her “it was a pleasure” and make your way through the crowd. the barely clothed “garotas de programma” putting their pussy on display.COM “Eu Gusto” you tell her. pointing at buildings…works every time. When you come out of the stall you wish you had given it an extra couple of shakes as you notice a nice wet spot near your crotch. You’re about to head back into that bathroom to dry off when you spot the blonde and her friend on the dance floor surrounded by guys. The Red Bull rush has begun. They always do. A situation like this might normally unravel your nerves. the one with the shaved head. 224 . the fat. There is something fundamentally perfect about being adored. Fucking “gringos” in their Brasilia Soccer jerseys. But first a much need bathroom break. rolled with the punches… And won her over with impersonations of “stupid Americanos” holding your imaginary map. the long swanky model types with heartbreaking cheek bones. The boom.

You’re not willing to wave the white flag quite yet. No. 225 .Social Superstar When you started to sense that the friend might be the type to be persuaded… you upped the ante…divvied up your attention…treated them equally special. No way. guards finally down. Jose. And when the two of them. ran their fingers through your hair and kept repeating “muito lindo” you saw the potential for something truly spectacular.

You order 8 shots of the Brazilian equivalent of Yagermeiser. The girls could not be happier to see you. Fortaleza’s most well known and luxurious hotel. You felt a little intimidated. They reluctantly do the shots… looking around to see who the mysterious stranger is that sent them.there is always tomorrow. kicking over a flower pot. You signal over a cocktail waitress. The whole matter could have easily been resolved with a small bribe.” A louder voice hails down a cab and says “To the cheapest motel. But you blew any chance of that happening with your “American sense of entitlement” and incoherent attack on his character. You take the blonde by the hand and immediately remove her 226 . Back at the club you had come out of the bathroom to spot your girls sandwiched in the middle of a group of Norwegians. Apparently strolling in at 4am with a couple of barely legal Brasileras is frowned upon at this establishment.COM Fortaleza ights Part 2 Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 12/02/2007 The night bellman at your hotel is talking loudly at you in a language you don’t understand. he is telling you. You rode in like a rock star. you think. Rapido! Por Favor” You would be damned to let the night go up in flames at this point. You’re drunk and go for tongue but both girls resist.The Best of TSBMAG. Just a few hours ago you were in the mist of the single biggest girl heist of your life. You slovenly escort the two girls outside. He points at the door. You get two kisses on the lips. No one sent you the memo. One voice in your head says “Cut your losses. You have the waitress deliver the shots to your girls and their new Norwegian friends. The group is confused. ordering the cleaning lady to bring a bottle of Scotch up to your room… Pronto! These sorts of things aren’t acceptable in Hotel Luzieros. Nights early. You get the gist of it though. You want to knock that smug look off his Portuguese face. a girl dangling from each arm. You make your Great Gatsby entrance. Has your Super Americano Power waned? Have your girls been swept away with tales of a booming European economy… You decide to flex your muscles.

In the back seat Raquel is disappearing inside Emelia’s dress. You reach your hand in the back and one of the girls begins 227 . one hand holding her skirt from riding too far up her ass. Maybe even some life decisions to make. But you don’t want to think about these things right now. The girls drag you on the dance floor. But you aren’t certain.from the opulent to the destitute. And if they don’t we chop you up and feed you to pigs” The girls are too busy to notice. You smile and nod. You signal for her to come over. Manny’s hand is on your knee and he is talking loudly and passionately in Portuguese. He is asking you questions. The long winding road that is Avenida Beira Mar travels the course of the night. You look back and feel bad leaving the brunette to the pack of Norwegian wolves. Down the road. You take turns grinding with each girl… you look on in disbelief as the girls grind sexually with each other. Emelia. As your cab gets closer you see that she is topless. the blonde is twenty. Manny could probably tell you stories that would break your heart. a lone hooker trots on heels. Pick up some pieces… From the back seat Emelia lets out a squeal. Rearrange some priorities. but can never be sure of these things. a couple machine guns. the brunette is eighteen. You trust that Manny is actually taking you to a motel and not to a guerrilla hide out where you will be kidnapped and tortured. Smile and nod. …Toward dawn you are sitting in the front seat of a cab next to Manny the driver. Make you run back to the States. Your “gringo sense of rhythm” is usually a game killer but tonight you’re Michael fucking Jackson. You casually ask the girls to see their documents. and a girl who turned out to be sixteen. Outside the street is still tinkered with people. The coast is clear for takeoff. You’ll have some contemplating to do when you get home. You think Manny likes you. They get closer closer closer…They Kiss. Brazil is a strange place for sure. Raquel. Manny doesn’t blink an eye as you pass her.Social Superstar from the group. Their eyes light up. Jackpot! After an hour or two of dry humping the two Brasileras and taking turns kissing them you suggest the bounce. You flashback to an incident in Brazil two years prior involving a spotlight. He could just as easily be saying “You parents will pay the ransom.

Emelia gently slides your pants down to your ankles. All your doubts are alleviated when Raquel and Emelia fall onto the bed. Growing up you always thought the other guys knew some fundamental secret about girls that you didn’t. And when they quickly undress. you still had that underlying fear that you’ll be discovered as a fraud. you can only wonder what you did in a previous life to reap these fruits in this one. You slide into them. Maybe you can be again… Just not tonight. that you began to feel comfortable around them. And even as it finally began to come naturally to you. that is just about how you feel right now. leaving you and the girls in front of the motel. Yea… once upon a time. you experience a moment of doubt. Looking at the girls. Their bodies are twisting and turning into one another.The Best of TSBMAG. Raquel is the first to signal you onto the bed. When Manny pulls away. 228 . Sandwiched in between the two warm bodies. with the help of alcohol.COM sucking your fingers. It wasn’t until college. you were one of the good guys. You run your hands along the crest of their abdomens. you are reminded that this is exactly where you want to be. They both are both kissing your neck. Even as you began a long string of conquests you always had the feeling you were just learning what came naturally to others. These guys seemed to know what they were doing. They are giggling in a way that reminds you that this is exactly where they want to be.

I call Jake on the way home. wants to know if I want to meet up for drinks one night this weekend.Social Superstar 10 Years After I Took Her Virginity Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/27/2007 I get the random phone call. And everyone loves old pussy. 229 . and totally inappropriate black hooker boots. She wants me to meet her at her apartment. She must have caught it. because she tells me she’ll be right back. An outfit I don't usually mind on girls who can pull it off. a girl I dated for a little over a year. This means we will be taking one car.) I say. I hear my buddy Phil saying. I'm going to do everything in my power to convince myself I wasn’t intending to. But I should have figured she would call me. I sit in it for a second. She's been at happy hour. I get home and search my drawers for my least appealing outfit. and you take off. she calls. As much as I hated this girl when I was dating her. Jillian. she’s drunk. She always was an annoying drunk. what about tonight.” I park my car outside of her apartment. and I realize that the day didn't exactly start out with promise. Plus she’ll expect less time from me on a week night. “Always take two cars. I think back to waking up with a huge hangover. about a year before Beth (love of my life till she broke my heart in a million pieces) came around. I sneer. I smile because there is a part of me that kind of knows it's true. She’s ten years older than she was when I dated her. she is old pussy. I ran into her about a week ago for the first time in years and gave her my number out of courtesy when she gave me hers. She answers the door dressed in a tight white shirt. I took her virginity for god sake. She's 25lbs away from pulling it off. that way if it's a bomb. a skirt. you tell her you're going to take a piss. I refuse to waste a Friday or Saturday on her. So why should it end with promise. So I had no intention of calling her. Great. and she was no prize then. As I'm checking my email. If I'm going to fuck this girl. There goes the quick getaway. Jake seems to think I'm going to fuck her. And she took mine (although I don't let too many people know that. and she comes back two minutes later in a different outfit.

There is this little dog that keeps jumping on my leg. Apparently her rambling has put it to sleep. which was good. Luckily her name came back to me right then. All egging this stupid cop story on. “This is New Jersey there are no outside cafes. I take this as my cue to excuse myself for a much needed piss break. Nothing I care about anyway. well. I keep nodding my head. Over the summer she was getting harassed by a bouncer who was claiming her ID was a fake.” I say to get her attention. does in fact. I have now been in the car with her for twenty minutes.” She picks the Town Pub. I wish I could tape record this car ride to play to people to demonstrate the torture I was going through listening to this bitch. This idiot puts this little puppy in her purse. Amazingly the dog is being good. I recognized one of the girls.” I think.The Best of TSBMAG. When the guy asked me. I get out of the bathroom and this bitch has a crowd of derelicts surrounding her. I smile because. “This is going to be a long night. So I do the next best thing and guzzle gin and tonics. She tells me the puppy is too scared to stay home alone. I tell her. She was an old college friend of a friend type girl. isn't it?” She says we’ll go to a place outside. I tell her. Instead of joining the fun I walked over to the pool table where three girls were about to start playing. We get to the pub and this bitch won’t leave the thing in the car. And so she was kicked out of the club. Unfortunately I don’t have that option. She is in the middle of some story about how she got pulled over for no good reason.COM It is awkward in her apartment. I just for the life of me couldn’t remember her name. Finally I say. I felt this was a perfect time to apologize for my blunder. “Just pick a place and leave the fucking dog in the car. “that is a problem. and I have to pet it while she tells me how cute it is.” She insists and I don't feel like arguing. because I don't know many people that go there. Talking loudly and compulsively about nothing. She soon realizes that New Jersey. Plus one her friends had made eye contact with me while I was grabbing a drink at the bar on the way back from the bathroom. At that precise minute she puts the dog into her purse and tells me she is taking it with us for drinks. “Lauren. He’s a cop and is interested in her story. 230 . because she's’ crazy. have no outdoor places. and a guy playing pool over hears her. I was behind her in line and she told him to verify her name with me.

I tell her. We exchange numbers. I just wanted to talk to Ivana some more. and proceed to defend myself for ever having dated this idiot. We are hitting it off nicely. Ivana and I say a nice goodbye. Jill comes over to me and explains how Lauren just hates her for fucking her ex boyfriend. The girls all laugh. and decide to take it. Just then Jill comes barreling out the front door. She is screaming that the girls stole her dog. She is crying hysterically. I explain my ordeal. She looks under the table. Everyone in the place is staring at her like she's crazy. She glances at the bag and realizes that there is no dog in there. I promise to call.Social Superstar She’s a friendly girl and within minutes I'm the fourth player on a two on two pool game. I paired with Ivana. And a bunch of other shit I could care less about. When we walk back to pool table there is tension between Jill and Lauren. They feel my pain. And apparently is scared of pubs. but I'm feeling sporty. She is absolutely 231 . I tell Jill to go to the bathroom and cool down for a minute. the puppy wakes up. I offer to buy the girls a round. The two remaining girls decide it's a good time to flee. She has an accent. I twirl my finger by my ear to signify she’s crazy. she is preoccupied with the derelicts anyway. I need another drink. Something I never do. As Jill is talking to the girls. The cute one who was eying me. Meanwhile Jill has lost it completely. I figure Jill won’t mind. I walk her away from the crowd. I will go outside to see if the girls have it. She starts scurrying around. We are all kind of making fun of my obnoxious friend and her and her obnoxious stories. She's from Denmark or France or something. It starts freaking out. All the girls hover around the dog. I should have never left because when I come back Jill is by the pool table telling the girls how we were each other's firsts. Only she is crazy. She panics. Jill stops in the middle of a sentence to point out that Lauren has been giving her dirty looks. Her face is covered in blood. I explain what a dog was doing in her purse. One of the girls grabs the dog and heads for the door. I tell them they should probably give it back. I call Ivana over to me. We chat for a few. They decide that Jill is unfit to raise this dog. When she leaves. The three girls are in it with the puppy. I'm standing by Lauren’s SUV. Jill has made her way back to the booth near the pool table. I feel queasy. I give a. I walk back over to Ivana and see if there is any chance of getting her back to my house later. She realizes that the girls are gone now too. ‘I didn't see nothing look’.

The Best of TSBMAG. give her a little hug. And so begins another fine morning.” he says. Later in the night we make love in the outdoor hot tub with a couple watching. She was bleeding when she came out of the pub. heartless dick I am. I ask her how it happened. I really can be a dick. "it's been a fun night. She says she can't believe I'm leaving. My head hits the pillow and I wonder if this is really what my life has come to. They are both punching each other violently. Looking so cute as she keeps falling into the snow. She's in the emergency room and just wants to tell me what a complete and utter selfish. When our half hour was up we just keep making love until someone from the front desk has to come in and tell us to leave. I can. He then searches the truck for the dog. She runs over to the SUV and starts screaming at the girls. I teach her how to ski and she picks it up quickly and soon she is beating me down the mountain. I agree." She says it's really fucked up for me to just leave her like this. Jill is crying and bleeding and hugging the dog. feeling a little guilty for letting it happen. but I have to go. 232 . She doesn't remember. I kind of pat her on the back. I give her another little hug. I tell her I have work early. and tell her. He takes it from the truck and hands it to Jill. He wants to know if they really have her dog. I ask the bouncer if he's going to break it up. Finally the bouncer runs over and breaks it up. We are outside Jill’s apartment and I'm trying to calm her down. I got to get as far away from this psychopath as possible. Her all bundled up. before the fight. That night I dream of Beth and being up in Killington with her. I shrug. Her lip is still bleeding pretty badly.COM hysterical. “Not till a titty pops out. She gets blood on me. I suggest we leave. I push her off and start to walk away. A bouncer calls me over and asks me what happened. Maybe she ran into a wall in all the confusion. We look over at the car where Jill has pulled Lauren out. I'm awakened from my dream the next morning with a phone call from Jill. waiting for us to use up the half hour we were allowed to be in there.

“Maybe the house isn't as impressive as we think.” Jake proclaims “Shut up with that.Social Superstar My First Piece of MySpace Pussy Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 06/20/2007 We've always had delusions of grandeur in regards to the house we our renting. We also always imagined that because we had the house now. my roommates and I have over glorified this house. “Bobby's old and kind of sleazy. It would have been sweet. Still have visions of girls sitting on our shoulders. so I'll fuck him anyway. We should have it packed right now with girls flipping coins seeing who gets to fuck us next. and his teeth are really yellow. Without women. “What the fuck is it?” Brian is asking us after a third Friday in a row sitting on floor in the living room drunk watching Napoleon Dynamite at 3 in the morning.” The first month we have the house.” Jale again. So we were naturally perplexed when a couple weeks had gone by and none of us were yet to christen our new place with a new girl. Probably because we lived in such shit throughout college. 233 . “I'm telling you. guarantee we'd be more appreciated there. Sort of like Field of Dreams. naked chicken fighting. A common line. we all basically start blowing off the girls we were dating. it's the bars we go to. “I'm telling you. We were still without couches for our living room and we were hot tub shopping.” I'm blunt but. getting ready for the onslaught of young new pussy that was awaiting us. we go to New York. and shit like that. “Did she see the house?” or “What did she say when she walked in?” Like because we had a house (only slightly nicer than a frat house mind you) girls were going to just fuck us. girls would just naturally come.” Brian says. But he's got a nice house.” I tell them. Young new pussy is what this house is all about. Yep. An outdoor one. Like they're going. I'm in no mood for excuses. “We are wasting this house.

The Best of TSBMAG.” Jake says. “Give it time. I got pretty excited imagining what she was going to look like. Apparently they see the irony. Of course there was the slight crick in the plan being that it's a completely dead Monday bar night and we don't have any leads to work with from the weekend. No. now clearly enjoying the opportunity to rip.” Jake says. I lie in bed. it would be a completely new chick. Don't crush my dreams daddy. Recollect on the weekend. I announce my dilemma to my roommates as we were all preparing for work.COM “Don't do it. “I don't know man. the pleasure of not knowing what the next girl you'll fuck looks like.I am just fucking horny and have to be realistic. boys?” That Monday I woke up in the morning. “Get on the phone. Tell everyone about your 2 week long drought. But on the other hand.” “You're crushing it. Without paying. and I swore Id fuck something new tonight. Take a quick piss and decided I was getting laid tonight. We're almost thirty. stop. In this house. “I don't see condom wrappers in either of your trash cans. Crack heads and gay men. Are we the neighborhood homos. The one thing that keeps me single. Having a reputation to live up to can be a pain in the fucking ass sometimes.” “I'm going to out you on the internet. “Bobby Rio having trouble getting laid?” They laugh. do your magic. Without calling one of my old stand bys.” Jake with hands over ears. “You might be on to something I finally admit. On one hand she is an old standby. My first thought was to call Tammy and break the rule a little bit.” Brian threatens me with what he knows it my worst fear. I try to defend myself. 234 . You know what grown men share a house at thirty? Crack heads.” Me still optimistic.

if she could stay out past her curfew. and it is full of people cashing in their food stamps. As the details of conversation become less blurry I decide I better get the hell out of there before she recognizes me. But tomorrow morning. I call out of work. maybe casually mention how much I love Lost or whatever other stupid show she has 235 . “That's it. And I'm getting you two pricks laid too.” “Work you're magic. I still managed to waste hours browsing profiles. I'm getting laid tonight. she had two bratty kids that would have posed a problem in closing the deal quickly. These two dicks. I figured I just start humming one of her favorite songs.” I am saying this wondering how the hell I am going to deal with them tomorrow morning when we all wake up alone. I am sitting on my computer. I also quickly found that my off beat sense of humor didn't translate well in emails. I always hear stories of successful book store pickups.” I say this. What time is it again. I had put a profile up a month or two ago. “You joke now. but still kind of considered it creepy to be contacting girls online. I could bring Keira Knightly home and fuck her on the kitchen table and they still wouldn't be impressed. I try to think where I can go on a Monday morning to meet some women. Bobby. I hang out in Shop Right for a bit. I head to Barnes and Noble. “Yea. Although I was fairly confident I could have taken home this Mexican women that kept giving me the eye. browsing profiles on MySpace. on school nights?” Brian says. Not much talent here this morning though. I looked at it like I was acquiring ammunition in case I ever ran into one of these girls in a bar.” Jake inputs. There is a cute girl behind the counter serving coffee. “I think I saw her hanging out in front of 7-11 the other night.Social Superstar “I could be fucking Tammy any day this week plenty of other girls too. and know it is a weak comeback. but it is the first Monday of the month. I headed home to regroup. I await the abuse. but I have a vague recollection of a past conversation that didn't go so well. you'll both be thanking Bobby.

shed have to fuck me right? Fate. I think as my home screen reads new messages. not in fact. "Pick me!" And so we have a winner.The Best of TSBMAG. Blonde. I read the email. I very rarely got messages on MySpace. might explain it. About me: Well. hung like a -use your imagination. I go back to her profile page. male. And write me a brief essay on why you deserve to be Bobby's Miss Wednesday Night. A tad larger than I would prefer. Single white. I am the man. Brazilian or Asian. a plus! I did not receive many applications. She is only eighteen. So send at least four pictures.women. how can I be one of those lucky ladies? Well it's your special day. My spare time consists of trying to find ways to sneak strange women out of my room before they realize that I don't know their name. Then the thought hits me. I have posted the email in its entirety. I wrote her back. Only three. Who I'd like to meet: Adventurous. My about me and who I'd like to meet. but in that sloppy goodness sort of way. I am currently taking applications for Wednesday nights. Now.COM listed under TV. So I am a bit surprised when I see that it's a girl called "Everything I thought you know" that has messaged me. But as I'm looking at her picture my dick is getting hard so it's settled. I read her interests. what if she is smart enough to be displaying sarcasm. For a moment I feel special. 236 . contact me and I'll show you. Perfect. and heroes. Or better yet. I am the mother fucking man. Slightly chubby. A lovely word. I click on her profile page to check her out more. and I'd be golden. open minded women. I am sad to report. Adorable face. Two of the pictures have to be body shots. I start believing the hype. Picture Tara Reid twenty five pounds heavier. No clear body shots. I mean it would be fate. about me. View more pictures. that smart. I enlarge them and get set to analyze. if I'd have to do a newspaper singles ad it word read something like this. spontaneous. Or how I met them. and decide that she is. An exposed left arm kind of scares me. She'll do. I'm sure you're reading this and wondering. I have posted it in its entirety.

Social Superstar I will be at my computer for the next three hours. It was an extremely long conversation. I'd say half the time he fucks them the first night. A bit of information I skipped over in the subject matter. Instead I will break it down into subjects. Boring small talk More boring small talk How hot I am What kind of piercing she has What kind of tattoos she has What she's doing tonight Does she have 2 friends Are they hot Me looking at friends MySpace profiles Again. When my roommates get home I tell them the news. I hesitantly agree. He pulls 3 or 4 girls a week off MySpace and Match. everything will be explained later. IM me at Bobbyrio03 on AOL. music. If you would seriously like to be considered for the role. If I hear from you we'll take it further. She tells me that these two girls are the only ones that would be willing to come tonight. 237 . We will need: Beer. and in an effort to save space. We plan the night. laughing inside at the thought of which of roommates would wind up with the fat one. I leave out the small detail above. I just never had a need to bother with it. food (so that fat one doesn't drag them out to McDonalds before things get going) condoms. They are both very happy. I have a friend Michael that cleans up online. what she's doing tonight Her looking at my roommates MySpace profiles Her telling me how hot they are Us making plans for tonight Now. I will not post it in its entirety. Me telling her that one of her friends was too fat for my roommates. Exactly three hours later she contacts me. and she will have to bring someone else. The beauty of eighteen year olds is that they are extremely easy to impress. I'm actually trying to get him to write a book on the subject. Until now. a deck of cards. and that's about it. Now I've heard of online success stories. if you're thinking that sounded too easy. So I know it is possible.

And the drinking begins. I cringe. While my horse is no prize. There is Aimee (gothic horse). We will fuck them anyway. By 9:30 we've become restless. We learn a whole bunch of irrelevant information about these girls. No one will ever know until I tell the world about it boys. The message has been sent. And so it's on. Only my girl will not release it. We are all sitting at the dining room table. I know what that jacket hides. I shrug. ha ha ha ha. We pretend to be interested. Below is straight out of Bobby Rios playbook for banging girls under twenty. My roommates look at me in shock. It will not be pretty later. one bigger than the next. We continually check the blinds to make sure no one can see in. There is nothing gratifying about winning the affection of a horse. No one will ever know about this. the lights are dimmed. we swear to each other while the horses take a piss together. The doors are locked. I assume the role of gracious host. We do the introductions. That's what you fucks get for not respecting my authority. We turn our cell phones off. And Kristen (shit smeller). gothic horse is downright repulsive. The three of us are communicating solely with eye glances. Never have I ever Begin sexual talk 238 . They stampede in. The speed at which we are putting beers down at 8:45 on a Monday is frightening. I decide the jacket should stay on until I put a few beers down. It must be done exactly in this order. The horses love us immediately. I am breaking a pact that we made that night. We are all thoroughly disappointed. Around 10PM we decide it is time to take this to the next level. She tells me it's cold.COM 8:30 PM The piggies arrive. I once again laugh. There is Katie (horse). There is an instant decision to be made. The horses are keeping up. Take notes! Casual drinking Speed up the drinking with flip cup Pair off and speed up drinking even more with beer pong When sufficiently drunk suggest the game. thinking about which one of my roommates will fuck her tonight.The Best of TSBMAG. They are fat. We seem like great guys. I take their jackets.

“You have an amazing smile. Instead I continually point out to him how her nostrils are snared. Jake is with shit smeller. “Show me your room. We wonder if she is going to swallow him. I brush the hair out of her eyes. I shrug and mumble something about drinking too much. We pair off. I am alone in the kitchen with horse now. The kiss is oddly passionate. I eat her pussy. It is all just practice for the big game. 239 .Social Superstar Top the night off with Truth or Dare Get Laid Yes. There is no thrill of victory with fat girls. I throw a pair of boxers at her to clean up with. We kiss. Kids. We sit and brag about the poundings we gave them. I let this fat pig ride me. But trust me. we rationalize. I am a little jealous.” I tell her. I hope you never have to do what I am about to do. He wins the argument. He seems happy. she has cuteness to her. I mean if you're going to do it you may as well enjoy it. I fuck the shit out of her. and I roll over and go to sleep. Oh. In this light. I don't admit this. the skinniest of the crew. I tell her how sexy she is. In the morning we hurry the horses out. it works on real girls too. lick my dick like it's an ice cream cone. Her hand makes its way down my pants. And I had my first of many MySpace escapades. Then I blow my load all over her big fat titties. yea. We both win the battle as we watch Brian make out of with Gothic Horse. “You have amazing eyes. I do her doggy.” she tells me. or that many beers. it is much easier to do the smooth transition with girls over a buck fifty. He continually reminds me that my horse hasn't seen her hooves since the third grade.” she whispers. She looks perplexed. And so the house finally got us laid.

never show even the slightest sign of interest with old people. Don't call so soon. He is finally back from Vegas. He is approximately the 600th old man in a bar who tells me not to get married. I contemplate putting in a few hours at the office. The truth is when you get good at this shit you start writing your own rules. I tell him he should give it to 240 . 1:15 pm I call Phil.COM Return of a Pick-Up Artist (Part 2) Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 01/09/2008 11:45 am The day began with a Powerbar. It is a great movie. Apparently there are other people who use Memorial Day weekend as a way to justify drinking in the afternoon. We chat for a few minutes. I throw a pair of jeans on and head to The Saloon for a beer. But you only got her number last night Bobby. I wonder how she is going to be in bed later. He tells me he thinks one of the hookers out there gave him the clap. 12:51 pm Gloria answers. Here is some advice. An indicator that she already put my number in her phone. water and a cool shower. I make a friend with a guy next to me. Yes. vitamins. Now he wants to tell stories. They will take it as an opportunity to spend the next two hours spilling their guts about a life gone by. She knew it was me. I quickly scratch that idea. but if you wait six days to call a girl after you get her number chances are she forgot you. buddy. I hang up the phone and smile. 12:30 pm I am not the only one in the bar. These people have watched Swingers too many times. He is almost 70. I am afraid that these old men have subliminally installed that in my brain. 12:50 pm I decide that I do not want to spend my Memorial Day weekend with the kind of people who drink alone at the town pub. I call Gloria.The Best of TSBMAG. I can hear the people out there saying.

if you want to fuck her the first night. It's sexy though. Here is a hint. Every time I bring it back to R. dinner. I test her out and see if I can elevate it even further. She's got to be in her late twenties. She had a little bit of the hippy chick thing going on and I thought this would be a good way to get her juices flowing. family. Maybe even thirty. Who knows. friends. I did not fret. Here is another hint. the first guy she kissed. Younger girls tend to be more naive when it comes to talking about this kind of 241 . Gloria is taking the ride with me up to Warren to help me assess Phil's uncle's land. Each time I test her she bites and brings the conversation even racier. There is a slight hint of age twinkling in her eyes. I get directions for some land up in Warren County that he wants me to do an appraisal on. unless she's a complete slut. The older the girls the more willing she is too elevate the conversation. I had put quite a few down at Bob's party and was a little scared I might get a surprise when she answered the door. Just kind of has that natural no make-up kind of beauty. 2:30 pm I pick up Gloria. Soon she is describing the first time she gave a guy road head.Social Superstar Penelope. 3:00 pm I have been in the car with her for thirty minutes and I have to say it's been a pretty pleasant experience. you’ll have to be a little more creative. But she is actually even hotter than I imagined. Then I steer it back to neutral topics: work. when we lost our virginity. I started seeing this conversation going in a very good direction. if I blew my load this early the rest of the day would be a waste. Tell her you brought her a gift back. For your first date with a girl don’t go the standard coffee. She has been on that date a hundred times with a hundred guys. maybe even fuck her in the woods. pop culture gossip and just when the conversation hits a lull I throw out things like: coworkers who fuck. Unfortunately we were about a minute from the land. drinks route. what celebrities we'd like to screw and just when I sense the conversation has gotten too racy I bring it back to PG. Every time I guide the conversation to edgier topics she bites right away. She's got long wavy brown hair. 3:35 pm I have been doing a good job juggling the conversation between PG and R. No.

I start snapping some pictures of them. I grabbed her hand and we walked around for photo shoot. All day hands were always brushing against each other. 242 . I jot things down. The Kino has begun. There are only a handful of trees scattered around. I put my clip board down. but ultimately decided against it. Boards are over a door. That way all these boring pictures of barren land will have something interesting to look at. but we got in that house/barn. suggesting something like that could freak a girl out if the rapport isn’t as strong as you imagined. I walk around taking pictures. I contemplated going for a naturalgirls. Displaying raw power. actually.COM stuff. There was a bed but it was decrepit looking and I'd have preferred the floor. She suggests that we check out the inside of the barn/house. and have very little tolerance for banal talk. I made it a point to bust the fucking door in. I pulled out the camera. She sees through my bullshit and calls me out again. The look in Gloria's eyes when we see the sheep let me know that the juices are officially flowing. I had her posing all over the place in all kinds of positions. They are just as horny as you are. Like I'm a real professional under my bad boy exterior. Use random opportunities like this to display some alpha male characteristics. but she said it with the slightest hint of sarcasm. “Oh look how cute and professional you look. you just have to do those certain things women like to see men do. I was not shy about touching her but now the touching was turning flirty. Caveman type shit. There will be a time for that later. Some girls just get so damn turned on by nature. 4:15 pm A pack of wild sheep stroll in from the field in the back of the property. Fully clothed unfortunately. 4:00 pm Phil's uncle's land is pretty barren. Rising higher lower. It took a few times and knocked quite a bit of wind out of me. although this is only to make this trip seem a little more important. All the signs of an adventurous afternoon were there. I don't mean be a meathead. I told her to pose. The older ones eat this shit up. There is a tiny lake. As cool as she seems. Hands were getting left places longer.” Which was actually the look I was going for. I wonder if there is an abandoned bed in there. So instead of giving up when I saw the bars over the door. Here is a hint. This early in the day I was not going to take that chance.The Best of TSBMAG. There is a small abandoned barn looking house.

Let them rid themselves of the guilt. that I found myself a little flattered by the adulation. I kept nudging her toward the room chatting her up about the crazy ax man behind the door.Social Superstar I saw a room in the back that I decided would be the room. but don't make the mistake of joining in the conversation because it won't lead anywhere good. We finally pushed the door open basically falling into it. If the rapport is good enough you can enjoy the silence together. She kept getting closer and closer to me until I could feel the warmth from under her jeans. Don't respond with anything. as planned. There is less talking then on the way up. She runs her hand through my hair. when a girl throws out a comment like. just kidding. She is looking at me hard. Give her time to think about how cool you are and a whole bunch of other reasons to justify fucking you later. But she would like to cut my hair. Ignore it. I joked with her saying that someone was behind the door waiting for us. Normally this look scares me. What can I tell you? Luckily she was even more freaked. Our hands are in the middle of the table intertwined. 4:45 pm We are in the car on our way home. she's not going to sleep with you tonight because she likes you or because you won't respect her in the morning. She's right. She quickly pulled me out of the room and out of the barn. The silence is not uncomfortable. I am genuinely enjoying 243 . To our surprise though three hawklike birds came flying at our heads. 5:30 pm We grab a quick bite to eat at a small Italian cafe near her house. She has gone googly eyed on me. but she just has this confidence about her. I ask her if she doesn’t like my hair. I don’t say anything though. Oh well. I ask her if she left because of the birds. She says sort of. She gives thumbs down. Then she laughs and says. Don't always feel the need to keep the conversation going. such a sexy at ease way. I got behind her and guided her toward the door. Another hint. I have a fucking fear of birds. Once you are at this stage use any excuse you can to get her touching you. She tells me I should let her cut my hair. A lot of times girls are just saying this shit to make themselves feel better about what they are about to do. My racing heart and freaked out gestures definitely subtracted from some of that alpha male I had displayed earlier. She left because if the birds hadn’t of come she was about to do something I probably wouldn’t respect her for tomorrow. It was definitely a buzz kill. I probably wouldn’t have. She grabbed a hold of me.

Finally her fingers start running through my hair. In the car ride I bring the conversation back into R territory. 5:50 pm We are in the car on the way to her salon for a haircut. While I'm perfectly happy with my present haircut. She keeps touching the water and asking me if it's warm enough. I came from that scalp massage. Just thought I'd throw that in there so that you don’t think the only thing on my mind is sex.The Best of TSBMAG. She is sexually massaging my scalp. This rates up there with a scalp massage I got from a pro in a termas in Rio a few years back. She asks me if I want a pedicure at the salon. She leaned into me and a titty brushed against me. But the bait worked and she telling me about a scene in another movie that turned her on. so no one will mind. I wonder if it will make things awkward if I hate my hair cut. 6:15 pm I am sitting in a chair at her salon.COM her company. I watch hair falling off my head. but it did make me pitch a tent with my smock as I got up to walk over the other chair for the haircut. The place is closed but she has a key. Yes. I wonder if I should try to hide this fact or leave it out in the open and see if she catches it. and is basically manager of the place. I ask her if she gets turned on by the toe polish scene in Bull Durham. I can't tell if she realized I was kidding. Now Gloria's massage was not going to make me cum. I tell her I have a foot fetish. Bobby is all around pleased with this one and gives her the Bobby Rio seal of approval. I look up and she is soaping up her hands. She runs water over my head. 6:17 pm The hair cut has begun. when I was a little kid I used to get so turned on when the shampoo girls breast would brush against me during the wash that I couldn’t resist the idea of sitting in a chair watching her in the mirror. This is not as sexual as I imagined it would be. I want to open my eyes and look up at her. I mean how am I supposed to act if she really fucks it up? My attention is quickly diverted from my haircut to the mirror where I watch as all of her attention is focused on my head. No joke. She leans my head back into the sink and I wince when my neck touches the cold stone of the sink. I decide fuck it. I appreciate the enthusiasm in which she is doing 244 . I am aroused. and don't adjust. I have towel choked around my neck and a restricting smock on.

She turns me over and is practically ripping my jeans off of me. In the back room there is a recliner chair where they do waxing and stuff. She is extremely turned on. We are making out hard. Just when I think I'm going to have to overcome another obstacle. I tell her and really mean it. At this point I am about to indulge myself in the details. I have no fucking clue what time it is pm I stand up and push Gloria down into the chair. people can see in. My mouth goes back in forth from her mouth to her neck. I help her with her pants. Which makes me wonder if I should tip her when she's done? I decide she will get a tip. she suggests we go into the back room. One good compliment can melt away any defense she might have still had up. I sense that she has come from the oral. I watch her wiggle out of them. She goes down on me and I am enjoying it way too much. I spin myself around on the chair so that I'm facing her midsection.Social Superstar her job. She says we can't do it here. As soon as I say this she drops the scissors. And then the whole thing. Make her feel like the luckiest girl in the world to hear it. My mouth goes down to her belly button area. I lay her down on the chair. say it with all the confidence you can muster up. No panties!!!! God I love hippie girls. I pull her head up and tell her again how fucking sexy she is. She can't pause for a minute. as they are fond memories. When you say something like that to a girl. I do the lean back please me lean and await my reward. but trimmed up enough to still look edible. Just enough muff to keep with the natural girl image. I get on top of her and am kind of grinding into her. and then I pull her towards me. I am extremely turned on. My hands are running up and down her legs. I tease with crotch rubs. The unbuckling begins. So I eat. She goes crazy. If you are uncomfortable reading about my sexual exploits you probably shouldn’t continue. She pulls me into her. 6:19 pm You are so fucking sexy. Another hint: That was only the second time I complimented her all 245 . She's got the trademark hippie girl patch. I smell her neck for a second and then turn her face toward me and start kissing her. We stare at each other for a second.

Trust me words are not necessary. 8:30 pm I drop Gloria off. Lay there. put your arm around.COM night. This is truly some of the best sex I've had in awhile. I easily could have spent the rest of the night with her. I am inside of her now. cuddle like you're really into (it helps when you are) and be fucking silent. There is a glorious finale with an extremely satisfying cum. I was really enjoying the time with her. We are both breathless. Use compliments sparingly so that when you finally give them they will be regarded higher. As much as I am into Gloria she's a little old for daddy and probably won't make the cut. Hint: Guys even if she's the fuck off the century don't get all gushy telling her how good it was or how much you like her. I wiggle my boxer briefs from around my ankles stand up and push her down on the chair. But you really have to wait to see where you want to go with this before you start getting so close. If in a week you decide you're not into them it is easier to start blowing them off.The Best of TSBMAG. But we'll see… 246 . I know some guys would have asked her to spend the night.

Unfortunately my game was pretty bad at this point and I just kept talking about nonsense and wound up boring her to death.” A few minutes later I noticed a chick that was cute (in relation to the other pigs at the party) and I went over and started conversing with her. She excused herself to go to the bathroom. In my drunken state I assumed we hit it off pretty well. The thought of hot young drunk college girls was enough to persuade me and my friend Jake to blow off work the next day and head out on a Tuesday night to relive some former glory. and whispered to each other that “if all else fails we take her upstairs and tag team her.Social Superstar Snowballed Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 01/21/2008 I was in the worst drought of my life at the time. At this point there wasn’t anybody downstairs so I just plopped on the couch and waited for Jake so we could leave. Still in a bit of a depression I proceeded to drink myself silly.. willing to fuck anything. I found her upstairs making out with one of the younger frat brothers. The mixer was with a subpar sorority and the talent pool was slim. At one point we were standing together sipping keg beer from our red cups when this sloppy fat chick starts trying to dance with us. I was fresh out of college. The party was less than spectacular. As the night started to wind down I got hungry. What was left of my confidence was officially shattered. Although I tried to stay away from frat houses as I was trying to “make it in the real world” the offer was just too tempting.hungry. Jake was in no better shape than me. I stalked her out like the hungry wolf that I was. I waited for her about ten minutes. But worst of all… I just fucking need to blow a load!!! Some of my old college buddies were having a little get together at their house and invited me. I did the walk of shame back downstairs.. 247 . My skills and confidence were at an all time low. I mean licking my chops. and had just been dumped by the girl I thought I was going to marry. When she didn’t return. We jokingly sandwiched her and danced a little.

Stroked her hair. swallowed and everything” Jake tells me. I told the piglet I would be right back and headed out to my car to grab a condom. “If you’re still down we can do her porn style” “Dude. She gave me a killer blowjob. They were kind enough to head upstairs without making conversation with me. I immediately got her on the couch. She had breath that made me want to puke. They looked at me in shock when they saw me lying on the couch with the piglet. 6 years later Jake is still asking me how his babies taste. 248 . “Yo. And a minute later I was lying on a dirty couch making out with her. or the realization that I just made out with a piglet three minutes after she swallowed my buddies cum…. As I was walking outside Jake was walking back in the house.COM A couple minutes later the fat girl from earlier walks in the front door. I looked at this as a gift from god. I am not going to lie and say she had any redeeming qualities. I don’t know if it was the 12 red cups of Bud Ice. But I started dry heaving uncontrollably. She didn’t. These girls happened to be from my ex girlfriends sorority. As luck would have it… the door opens again and a handful of girls walk into the house. I’ve got the fat girl inside half naked and ready to fuck” I tell him. I may as well finish the deal. I figured all my dignity was gone. Once they left. and finally went outside and pulled the trigger… blowing junks all over the front porch. I just put my head down in shame. But I kept kissing her and slowly slipping my hand down her pants.The Best of TSBMAG. the fact I got caught on the couch with a fatty by my ex girlfriend’s whole sorority. Told her she was sexy. I was just with her behind the shed outside.

as Chris wanted us in close proximity to prevent any debauchery that would have had us over sleep the morning nuptials. The insurance policy came in the form of a pill of Viagra I scored off a friend for “extra measure. I stopped at Tammy. and we're not talking about the sweet innocent type. and my performance was less than stellar.” This only made her want me more. She was dressed high school whorish as usual… and got quite a few stares from the families of the bride and groom.. where I slowly got drunk enough to realize I was wasting a perfectly good hotel room. we didn’t see much of Chris anymore. Tammy was an eighteen year old senior in high school…. Tammy was a hostess at a restaurant where I was bar tending at the time. A handful of us met at the hotel lobby bar. The previous attempt at fucking Tammy’s ridiculously tight pussy left me with no alternative than to secure an insurance policy for the next time.Social Superstar Hotel Room High Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 01/27/2008 Somehow me and Mike Stoute were asked to be groomsmen in a college buddy of ours wedding. Nevertheless. just drunk enough to make some bad decisions. The rehearsal after party ended pretty early which left a lot of time to kill at the hotel we were all staying at. we wound up in his wedding party… The night before the wedding we all got pretty drunk after the rehearsals. Since Mike and I didn’t exactly conform to the couple’s moral standards. I actually came before I got inside her… I caught my load in my hand and then pushed her off me and told her it was “too soon. Mike and I were sharing a room on the same floor as the groom’s family. I had fucked her once before. Against my better judgment I scanned my phone for some tail to call. but I was too 249 . Mike and I were sitting in the lobby when Tammy arrived.” The restaurant was a close knit group and I had a reputation to uphold… I figured I could get Stoute out of the room for a good hour while I gave Tammy the pounding she craved. It was a little surprising because our friend Chris had basically been “born again” after dating a very Christian girl for the last couple years.. Not fall down humiliate yourself drunk. Chris gave me a look.

Mike spots a dime bag on night table. They demand to see both hands. The bald guy takes the bag and demands for all three of to sit on the bed. Mike starts pleading with them to not call the cops. Mike puts the bag in his right hand. Finally I slightly opened the door and peaked out. and pretend we don’t smell anything. I just sat there waiting for Mike to leave so that I could get my grubby hands on Tammy. Just as the two of them were finishing their second “cigar” there was a pounding knock on the door. The next thing I know Mike is barreling past them headed towards the bathroom. He is a corrections officer. sniff around. Tammy. He casually tries to grab it without them seeing. The three of us just froze. The hotel manager calls down to the front desk and tells them to secure a police officer. Then as the manager starts looking around the room. The hotel manager opens the door. He is reprimanding us sternly. while the three of just stared at each other in disbelief. The bald guy pushed the door open. there is another knock on the door. Chris.COM drunk to give a shit at that point. They both looked at me to answer it as I was apparently the most sober. the three of us decided to go up to the room. Mike makes a running dive toward the toilet. They tell us that if he hadn’t been a wise ass. and the two of them entered the room. Just as he gets finished telling us how big scumbags we are. Mike. After getting the evil eye from just about everyone in the lobby. The bald guy darts after him. If you’ve listened to Mike’s incessant coughing during our podcasts you could probably tell that he is quite fond of the green stuff. But now the bald guy is pissed. but the bald guy tackles him just as Mike reaches his hand out to flush the bag. The manager explains the situation and tells him to leave. 250 . so when the two of them got together the entire room was a giant cloud. and shows them his left. I peeked through the little hole and saw a man in a suit standing next to a bald security guard. they would have let us go. I let them knock another minute. The room is a cloud of smoke and the hotel manager starts harassing us about the smell. but the bald security guard catches him. and I just shrug our shoulders. They demand to see what's in Mike’s hand. It is our friend Chris. Then switches the bag and shows them his other hand. Tammy was just as big a fan. The men are not amused.The Best of TSBMAG. so Mike could roll a “cigar” that he and Tammy could smoke.

“And I want you to be there with me when they arrive” he says to me. The manager tells Chris to leave for a minute. At that precise moment the bald guy pulls my pill of Viagra out of a pill case in my duffel bag. begs the hotel manager to not call the cops. he’s going to leave the police out of this. We finally get down stairs where the four of us sit in the lobby waiting for Tammy’s parents to arrive. The hotel manager looks at me like I’m the scum of the earth. None of us say anything. Mike and I hand him are licenses. He asks “Whose duffel bag is this?” I raise my hand. The manager tells us he’s not going to ruin our friend’s wedding just because we’ve decided to be fuck ups.” Even the bald guy is little 251 . He tells us “You’re friend may have just saved your ass. as Tammy and I get escorted through the halls by the manager and the security guard. The hotel manager wants to know why a 26 year old has a high school girl in a hotel room that is filled with booze and other goodies. Tammy’s mom is grabbing her ear and calling her a “little tramp. He then tells the bald guy to search the room to make sure we don’t have anything else in the room. The only identification Tammy has on her is her high school ID. The bald guy has to hold Tammy’s dad back from striking me. The hotel manager tells them the whole story with all the gory details. Lucky Mike gets to stay in the room.” His solution is to call Tammy’s parents and have them come to the hotel to pick her up. I have no answer for either one of them.” But he wants our names and some identification. I apologize and promise that I will never ever see Tammy again. But he then says “I can’t leave this girl in the room with you two in good conscious. He holds the little blue pill in the air and wants to know who has a prescription for an erectile dysfunction medication. shuts the door and comes back inside.Social Superstar seeing visions of two missing groomsmen and in no mood to explain what jerk offs his friends are to his fiancé. Twenty five minutes later Tammy’s mom and dad show up. The bald guy wants to know why a 26 year old guy is carrying around a pill of Viagra. We pass various members of Chris’s family on our long walk to the elevator.

My cell phone goes off with three texts in a row.The Best of TSBMAG. 1st text from co-worker Trish “Old man need Viagra?” 2nd text from co-worker Kelly “Tell me she’s lying Bobby?” 3rd text from co-worker Jackie “Your dick only works for me daddy?” I turn my phone off.COM uncomfortable with the whole situation. I am having a blast. I sleep soundly that night. Everyone in the room officially agrees that I am the scum of the earth. The wedding goes smoothly the next day. a hot cousin from Texas. 252 . It will not be pretty walking into work on Monday. I am engaged in a great conversation with one of the bridesmaid.

I’m waiting for Suzanne to burst out laughing. I know what he’s going to say next. At that very moment I know Buff is motioning with his hand from his solar plex to hers. “And as that cord glows with the warm of that connection… maybe you can even imagine a time in the future…” I’m lipping along with him.” 253 . Amazingly when I sat down to write it all came back to me crystal clear. Buff continues on… “…like six months from now… still feeling that sense of connection… and looking back at tonight as having been the start of it. It's hard to believe that it's been 10 years for me. The Early Years: Experimenting with Speed Seduction 1998 Buff is in the bedroom with Suzanne. Here are my adventures. I’ve got the nervous giggles. “Have you ever felt an instantaneous connection to someone? Like maybe as you’re sitting there looking at him… a cord of light grows from you to them” Buff’s voice is radiating from the bedroom. Tracy is too drunk to notice.Social Superstar The Early Days Experimenting with Speed Seduction Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/12/2008 I’ve wanted to write in detail about some of my experiences in the community for awhile now. She flips over a card and tells me I have to drink. I know its coming. These were the craziest times because it was all so new and life transforming. I sip my beer. I hope you find them informative and entertaining. So I’ve decided to start a new series about the early years. I want to repeat it along with him.

Buff is notoriously missing. “A little. Ross Jeffries says “Those who look hungry never get fed. Ross Jeffries says “A kiss on the cheek is supplication. already drunk.” I tell him. At least not much of anything that makes sense. All that matters is that we don’t look hungry. Mike and I are drinking Bud Lights and discussing the past couple of weeks.” Mike busts into laughter. but I lean back and wave.The Best of TSBMAG. Mike smiles at me. He is on his third date this week. comes over to Mike and I to say hello.COM My giggling causes beer to shoot out of my nose.” Suzanne.” “Do I look hungry?” Mike asks. 254 . Her face drops. We are talking and laughing and smiling but we’re not saying much of anything. She turns to kiss me. Its college night and half of Montclair State is there. I pat the index card in my pocket. “Is he coming by after work?” she asks. It is filled with “weasel phrases” and “embedded commands.” she says. He’s such a sweet guy. It doesn’t matter. She kisses Mike on the cheek.” Straight to the point she says. “Yea… yea” I say. “Are you alright?” Tracy asks me. “Pretend I just said something funny. “I love him. “So where’s Buff?” “I think he’s working” I tell her. The Instantaneous Connection Pattern A few weeks later we are at Fatsos.

then blushes. The card reads “Use quotes” I walk out of the bathroom and bump into Angela from Sigma Kappa. “You wouldn’t believe what this girl just came up and said to me. looks me dead in the eyes.” he says. I pour the rest of my beer in the pisser. “So I was just talking to Suzanne… and she kept repeating Buff’s name to herself over and over again. “It was actually kind of scary. A clear head beats a beer buzz for confidence. I pull out my index card and review the notes. and says.” I smile.” I tell her. 255 .Social Superstar “Not sure.” I say. “Okay” Suzanne says then walks away. I head to the bathroom to regroup. “The girl walks right up to. “Really?” Angela asks. ‘Imagine…me going down on you… all night long’” I say this staring directly into Angela’s eyes. Just then Mike interrupts us. He pulls me aside and says. “Yea… It really took me back…I didn’t even know what to say. who has a cult like following of guys all claiming that he can seduce any women in a matter of minutes. In the back of the magazine I stumbled across an article by Peter Alson about this ugly middle aged guy named Ross Jeffries. “Sweet Caroline” is blasting through the speakers and she’s trying to get me to dance with her. A life defining moment on the bowl You never imagine that your life is going to change while taking a shit. But if it wasn’t for a tad of constipation I would probably not have made it past the pictures in the issue of Playboy I was browsing through. Instead I say.” “What?” Angela asks.

Super Guru Pickup God Ross Jeffries has defied nature and figured out the secret to the universe. 256 . I was immediately sold.The Best of TSBMAG.COM Alson weaves tales of lowly computer nerds scoring blowjobs from aspiring models and playboy bunnies in coffee shop bathrooms.

“Are you wearing contacts?” I ask her. “No… why?” 257 . For the first five weeks of our Creative Non Fiction class she didn’t know I existed. Easily assignable to success.Social Superstar The Falling in Love Pattern Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 03/12/2008 “I don’t even know you. my bloodshot eyes… “A typical frat boy. Tonight is a tossup. With her other hand she cups the back of my neck and pulls my face toward her. She climbs on top of me.” I say. tongues thrashing together.” is how she described me to her friend. She is unbuckling me. Another time I called a radio station every hour on the hour until I won tickets to a Tom Petty concert.” Deanna is whispering in my ear. I was part of the crowd. The seat belt has me trapped and our mouths don’t reach each others. Deanna clutches the lever of my seat and pushes me back. my five o’clock shadow. I look to down and see that it’s a pair of her turquoise colored panties. My baseball hats. I’m free now and our mouths are locked. my Sublime tshirts. Easily assignable to coincidence. I’m pinned down by my seat belt. Other equally foolish men mistake coincidence for success. Sometimes foolish men attribute their success to blind chance. I’ve got one hand cupping her bare ass. “All the better. There was the time my car got hit by a van full of illegal Mexicans. Deanna puts something soft and damp into my hands. She is running her hand down my chest. my other hand is wrapped around the back of her neck. She puts her finger to my face and I put it between my lips. and an insurance check paid a trip to Cancun I didn’t think I would be able to afford. She is hiking her yellow sun dress up to her waist.

” I say. There were stories about a skiing in Vermont. winning a spelling bee in the sixth grade. Paris in the spring time… I wrote about the first time I fell in love… She’s straddling me and our pubes are rubbing hard against each other. Success or Coincidence? There was a moment of hesitation when the professor called on me to read my story to the class. There is a reflection from the street light our car is parked under. Our assignment a week ago in class was to write a short story describing a memorable experience. Success or coincidence? She’s fumbling with the buttons on my jeans. Her tongue is cleaning out my ear. I’ve got a tit smashed against my face. I lift my ass. She adjusts herself and guides me into her. “Tell me. Engines igniting.” she says. a death of a father. as she slides my jeans down. She reaches between our legs and wraps her hand around The Boss. The perfectionist in me always found it wasn’t quite the right time. They had the ‘jump in and learn to swim’ type attitude with the stuff. Horns are beeping.The Best of TSBMAG. a Garth Brooks concert. and her pale blue eyes are glowing like an Alaskan Huskies. Outside cars are passing by. This was the big go… Mike and Buff had been using Speed Seduction frequently since the cassette tapes arrived in the mail a few weeks back.COM “Just wondering. a first trip to Yankee stadium. I mainly sat in front of my mirror reciting patterns and practicing tonality. the birth of a child. 258 . “Beautiful. “Do you think I’m pretty?” she whispers. Her eyes roll back into her head.” I say.

“And as you feel that passion growing more and more maybe to a point where you feel yourself just letting go completely as you allow this person to come deep inside releasing all those feelings that have been building and building up inside. Deanna collapses on top of me. I am self conscious and a bit uncomfortable with what I’m reading… but it’s too late to stop. The restriction of fucking in a Jetta is unsettling. becoming aware… of the rhythm of your breathing… the beating of your heart… and that sense of growing fascination… such that as you continues to be aware of all this… one particular feature of the their face begins to rivet your attention… so as you just continue to keep looking… it’s like the rest of the environment disappears… and the entire world becomes this face…” I am keenly aware of the eyes of the class on me. Her eyes are closed which is good because a couple students are walking past our car. It’s like you’re not even aware until it’s too late. 259 . I’m getting a case of rug burn on my crotch. look through the eyes of desire. First. that’s when you can make that connection…” The Falling in Love Pattern Deanna is grunting and growling. “You don’t even know why you just have to go deep inside and find all those values that are so important to you but you just naturally link them up with this person such that you find yourself beginning to look through the eyes of attraction … cause I find when you look through the eyes of attraction. I see them peak in but continue walking. you just want to release them in a flood and I find when you do that now with me I find you just feel so enchanted like you are now under a love spell cast upon you such that you can’t control yourself and just find yourself going wild with it” Success or Coincidence? The Boss explodes. I put my hand over her mouth to silence her.Social Superstar I am in Creative Non Fiction reading my story from the paper in front of me… “It was my third date with Shari when I realized what was happening. You begin to pay attention in that special way. I have to lift her a little so I can bounce her up and down on The Boss. You’ve already begun to feel that connection… and grow even more attracted.

COM Don’t Buy the Cheap Sex Toys Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 07/22/2008 I’ve always been pretty experimental in the bedroom… dare I say… kinky. We were like a couple of perverts trying to see what we could come up with next. For all her flaws… I do say.. my choice was narrowed down to a cock ring. bondage. With the amount of money in my pocket. There were a handful of items marked down for clearance. Lucky for me. There was the time I took a roll of film of my ex in compromising positions… that mysteriously disappeared when we went to the CVS to pick them up. voyeurism… we did it all. edible panties. I was a kid in the candy store. fruits and vegetables. One day I ventured off to the holy grail of perverted fun. I’ve found girls willing to let me indulge in my whims. these are a series of beads attached to each other usually by a string with a handy retrieval ring. she was gung ho in the bedroom. Luckily.99. For those of you unaware of what anal beads are. right from the start. But what I’ve noticed while mulling over my exploits is that often these whims have turned out to end on a sour note. I spotted a discount shelf. But nothing was worse than the time I cheeped out on the sex toys. There was the time we lost the key to the handcuffs…. The package promised that if I inserted them into her ass… and 260 . The Pleasure Palace.. I wanted everything.The Best of TSBMAG. sue me. This was back when I was dating my first girlfriend Jillian. Role playing. I have a wild imagination. or anal beads. I went with the anal beads for the low low price of $4. This place had everything I ever dreamed about. blindfolds. Only I had very little money. The time I jokingly asked my ex to pee on me… and she did! The time I bought the super large dildo to play with on her… and then suddenly felt inadequate.

Social Superstar then pulled them out right as she climaxed… she would reach new orgasmic heights. The string which had five beads going in… had come out with four. It is obvious that the bead slipped over the last knot. so I reach under her ass and grab the ring and get ready to yank. But my face must have given it away. I was a proud man. Jillian starts asking. She starts panicking. 261 . in and out. I take this as my cue to start sliding the anal beads in. I sold her on the "new orgasmic heights. Jillian starts making her "I’m going to cum" face. She squirmed a bit… but soon enough I’m digging away. By this time. I’ve got her legs spread over her head. right? Jillian wasn’t thrilled with my new toy. "What's wrong?" "One of the balls didn’t come out" I tell her. She jumps up and grabs the string from under the pillow. I quickly tried to hide the string under the pillow. Wailing away. But I can be pretty persuasive. I’m doing her pretty hard missionary. She reaches her hand around to her ass and starts holding her anus open while jumping up and down. That was until I looked down at the string in my hand. I started poking my finger around her ass trying to warm her up to it. They were still pretty lubed up from her pussy juice. It doesn’t. Worth a shot. In and out. and usually felt dirty about it afterwards. so they went in without a fight. She only mildly liked it when I did her anal." Things started out amusing enough with the beads. and she likes it. She did a giant pelvic thrust… but then flashed me a reassuring smile to let me know she enjoyed. As our session got steamier. We tried them out in her vagina first. Just as the two of us reach orgasm I pull the string in one quick flick of the wrist. I pray the bead will pop out.

I sit her naked body on the toilet and tell her to push like she constipated… push like she’s trying to get a baby out. "You better get this fucking thing out of my ass. grunting." She looks like she’s going claw my face off. "I feel it" she screams. She starts pushing. She starts hyperventilating. I say "Maybe we should go to the Health Center on campus. 262 . "Maybe you should try taking a shit. I get behind her and start prodding around." I take from her reaction that wasn’t an option. Jillian has her ass raised above the bowl and is shaking it violently. She’s screaming. I can feel it. After a few minutes they stop.The Best of TSBMAG. I open the door and peak in. The grunts and growls that were coming out the bathroom would have scared small children. Miraculously the little purple bead appears… but just as I’m about to grab it her anus closes shut and sucks it back in. But nothing is falling out. Look and see if you can see it. I calm her down enough to walk her into the bathroom. She’s making some nauseating faces and I have to leave the room. and growling all over again. Now she’s crying so loud I can’t concentrate." I say. I take my two fingers and pry apart her anus." She kneels down over the bowl and lunges her ass into the air.COM If you remember from previous mentions of Jillian. she wasn’t the most mentally stable girl. "It's right there. I want to reach in. but I am afraid I’ll just push it back further. See if they have any suggestions. "Push" I tell her. She begins pushing.

harder this time" I demand.Social Superstar "Push again. I’d have to dump her. I pick the thing up and flush it down the toilet. And that. my friends. I walk in the room and grab the string and flush all the beads down the toilet. I’m really hoping a turd doesn’t pop out along with the bead. is why you don’t buy the cheap sex toys. 263 . The bead plops onto the floor. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" she screams. She’s pushing so hard one of the veins in her forehead seems it's going to burst.

The Best of TSBMAG. 8:44 I’ve finally got some momentum going. Sofia could be 25 or 40 and I wouldn’t be surprised. one of my girlfriend’s cousins… Anna and her big fake titties… then Sofia and her rebellious tomboy attitude… but the noise is just too distracting. But just outside the door there are seven different Spanish voices continually reminding me that my time in the bathroom is limited. I pull her close and grind my hard-on into her. c’mon other people need to use the bathroom” my girlfriend shouts in … Everything is fucked. The most action I’ve gotten all week in this chastity ward of an apartment. I give up. 9:05 My girl gives me a little peck on my lips.COM That Drunken ight in Medellin Story Written by Bobby Rio Original Published: 08/18/2008 8:40 pm My dick is in my left hand… my right hand is fumbling through the medicine cabinet for some kind of lube… I’m squatting over the toilet. She rolls her eyes and tells me no. Privacy is nonexistent. I start unrolling some toilet paper to finish into… “Bobby. my mind trying to hold a fantasy long enough to rub one out. And normally I wouldn’t have cared much. I beg one last time… “A goodbye blow job…please?” 9:25 I’m in the backseat of Sofia’s car and I’m trying to calculate just how old she is. I float different pictures through my mind… first. But I’m thinking now… the older she is… 264 . My dick goes limp. That’s what happens when you cram 9 people into a three bedroom apartment. I finish putting on my shirt. She tells me not to be so grumpy and that I better have a good time tonight.

“Muy Bien! Mucho gusto!” He asks me why my girlfriend didn’t come. I try pouring Sofia a shot. I explain that she had a wedding rehearsal … and has to get up early tomorrow for the wedding. The room we wind up in is themed like a cathedral. 265 . Sofia notices my curiosity and says “Aguardiente. She shakes her finger no.. a banker… a cowboy. “So you can have some fun tonight!” he says. She shakes her finger no again. He puts his arm around me. 9:46 I follow the cousins to a table filled with about eight or nine Colombians. Because in a brown eyed world… the blue eyed man is king. I lift the glass and down the shot myself. “I no care” I say and fill the shot glass. and a slight bit creepy. “I no like” she says in broken English. He hands me a shot. 10:00 Jim calls me over to him.. Each room with a different theme. I am doing the obligatory kiss on the check to bunch of chubby Spaniards… the loud alpha male of the group introduces himself in English. His name is Jim. I smell the glass to make sure it wasn’t water. you like?” I smile.. . “You like the Colombian girls?” he asks. We knock glasses and shoot them. a nun. There are three bottles of the stuff on the table. I am happy that there will be at least one person I can communicate with here tonight. And the town bum… 9:45 I walk through smiling… making sure they notice… And they always notice. a farmer. The waiters are walking around dressed like typical town people… there is a priest. In fact.Social Superstar the more likely she’d be up for doing something if something should happen to come up… 9:44 We get into the bar… it’s themed like a typical Colombian town. “Si” I say. 9:51 Shot number one goes down smoothly.

10:13 Pretty soon I’ve made both of us uncomfortable. I’m a little embarrassed by my blunder.COM 10:02 Jim calls over an old fatty. Her sister wants to play dirty. I pour the three of us shots and we gulp them down. I try… but it’s useless. She takes my hand and leads me to the dance floor. 10:18 266 . I want to make conversation. 10:16 There are a few new faces at our table. She doesn’t know daddy. Sofia not wanting to be seen dancing with the gringo… pawns me off on her sister. I assume he is trying to hook me up with her… I give him the thumbs down. My constant humping of her leg and staring at her tits has seemingly offended her… I put my tail between my legs and head back to the table. 10:11 I turn to Sofia. 10:14 I get back just in time for another shot. I push the glasses toward them again.The Best of TSBMAG. Things get ugly quick on the dance floor. For all intensive purposes I’ll assume it’s sixteen. I fumble for the bottle and begin pouring another shot. My lack of rhythm is apparent. Jim introduces me to the fatty… his wife. Some young girls… that can’t be older than sixteen. It’s too loud to deal with language barriers. I fill a few glasses and try to hand the sixteen year olds shots. Sofia grabs my arm… and tells me in her adorable broken English to “slow down or I get too crazy” She’s probably right… but I’m past the point of reason. I start to wish I Googled the age of consent down here. but nothing another shot of Aguardiente won’t cure. She doesn’t know how dirty I can get. They shake their fingers no.

I look back at him over my shoulder… now he gives me the thumbs up. As we are dancing Jim comes up behind his daughter and sandwiches her against me. 10:22 Time for a piss break. She is in the middle of us and I’m grinding lower and lower with her. . And that’s all you’re going to's a moral test of yourself. Because when you can be loyal… that’s meaningful… So you’re going to go out there… drink your drink… be friendly… not too friendly.Social Superstar Jim sees me trying to make conversation with the girls and comes over to us.. Here are the definite memories I have: … Gulping down another four or five shots of Aguardiente … Jim’s daughter shaking her finger no as I try to lick her ear …Jim’s fat wife pulling me off her daughter and then scolding her daughter in public Here are the fuzzy memories I have: 267 . Yea right!!! This is where things get blurry. Jim seemingly pleased… heads back to the table and leaves me and his daughter alone. I give him two big thumbs up. He looks at the group of girls and nods at me.. 10:19 He introduces me to the sixteen year old… his daughter. Before I have time to explain… he tells me to dance with his daughter. whether or not you can maintain loyalty. He actually pushes us closer together. and then you’re going go home and jerk off. 10:25 I regroup in the bathroom.

Naked. I take off all of my clothes and demand sex. I try to wake her up.COM … Sofia pushing me into a car with a random Spanish guy … Driving through the mountains of Medellin thinking I’m being kidnapped …throwing up in a port-a-potty on the side of the road: Here is where things get ugly: I stumble into the apartment and stalk out my girlfriend. (Most likely explaining that I’m a drunken mess who has no clue what room he is in… or probably even what country he is in) The two of them guide my naked ass back to my room. 268 . Sofia and Anna are sleeping. I momentarily snap back into consciousness and walk into the hallway. I decide to piss before going to sleep. Naked. Only they are not sleeping. I head back into our room. but thought of going into the kitchen to face the family is terrifying. They are staring at me and laughing and pointing for me to go back into the hallway and to my own room. on my bed. In the other room I hear the Spanish chatter of the entire family having breakfast. This time I wonder into my girl’s cousin Adolfo’s room. I close my eyes and go back to sleep. I start to crawl in bed with him. I am completely dehydrated and desperately want water. Only I’m not in our room. It’s not going to happen. Hearing his anger the aunt comes into the room and in Spanish intervenes. 9:20 am I wake up alone. She is not turned on my aggressive drunken behavior… or my breath which reeks of puke. I’m standing buck naked in the room where the aunt. naked. I have vague flashes of the night before… I panic.The Best of TSBMAG. I try for a few minutes to jerk off. He wakes up and flips out. I go caveman on her. I walk to the bathroom. I retreat to my bed.

All I can think about was how pronounced the “shrinkage” was…. 269 . She asks me “What the hell happened last night” 11:53 I do the walk of shame to the bathroom.Social Superstar 11:40 My girlfriend wakes me up and tells me that I have to get dressed for her friend’s wedding. When I expose myself from the room… the entire family starts mocking me in Spanish. They are nice about it… but are openly amused.

If you have had difficulty with talking to women. and friendship) the universe will continue to provide you a life of lack. money. building attraction.The Best of TSBMAG.. or any other area of your life… until you develop a clearly defined goal for yourself your mind will continue producing the same results you’ve always gotten. This means that if you consistently think of the lack in your life (of women. These three books all explore the ancient principle that your mind will create whatever reality you present it. In order to fully experience and appreciate the lessons you’ll receive over the next 31 days you need to have a clearly defined end result. This step is more important than any lesson you will learn from here on out. money) the universe will provide you a life of abundance. Having a clearly defined end result means knowing exactly where you want to be 31 days from now. managing a relationship. How will you look after you’ve achieved better game? How will you act? What kind of girls will you be dating? Sleeping with? What will a day in your life look like once you’ve got this area of your life mastered? How will you feel? What kind of thoughts will be running through your mind? These are all questions that you cannot ignore. But if you train your mind to see abundance (of women. 270 . The title of this series is 31 Days to Better Game… but “better game” has a different meaning for everyone reading this. Have you read the book The Secret? Or how about Real Magic? Or Think and Grow Rich? These three books (if read and implemented correctly) are worth their weight in gold..COM 31 Days to Better Game Day 1 Designing Your Life Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 06/10/2008 The first step you need to take to improve any area of your life is determining your desired outcome.

It needs to be as detailed as possible. Next Every morning when you awaken… take out that piece of paper and read it a few times to yourself. Then close your eyes imagine this reality. You need to close your eyes and spend the next thirty minutes visualizing yourself as your Ideal Self. write ” I am having sex the girl I’ve desired” and so on. I want you to trust me to give this a chance. clearly defined. The idea here is to create a blueprint of the life you want. thought out. But I’m going to safely say that it is magic. Clearly imagine the women and note the way you interact with them. the way your voice sounds. pay attention to the way you walk. See your ideal self. 271 . I felt the same way years ago when I was presented with this concept.” If during your visualization you saw yourself having unbelievable sex with a perfect 10. Take a pen and paper with you. I want all of you reading this to put aside your personal opinions and judgments and reservations. feel like. Your Homework Everyone reading this needs to set aside one hour in a quiet place. Write everything in the present tense. and act like once you’ve mastered this area of your life. After you’ve spent about thirty minutes just completely immersed in this “new you” stop your visualizations and grab your pen and paper.Social Superstar If this sounds new age and hokey… wait a minute. Now I want you to write the most descriptive. the thoughts running through your mind. As you run this image through your mind. You need to read this piece of paper and be instantly transported into that reality. It needs to be filled with emotions and feelings. Imagine clearly what you will look like. See your ideal life. summary of this new you. visualize yourself in the company of the woman you want to be with. For example. suppose in your mind you saw yourself surrounded by a set of beautiful women and they were all laughing and having a good time… you would write “I am confident around large groups of beautiful women and easily create enjoyable conversation while building attraction.

Even if you deviate from your “ideal self” in your current reality. Lay there holding that image (with feeling) firmly in your mind. I’m not asking much. At the end of the 31 days I want feedback on this exercise… I only want feedback from those of you that followed it every day exactly as I’ve stated. I want each and everyone one of you to do this for one month. “I am always meeting and attracting new interesting girls. See if so real that it feels like you're dreaming. continue to talk to yourself positively. and a half an hour in the evening visualizing the life you want.. Don’t slack. repeat the ritual of the morning. I’m not asking you to approach 10 sets a night…. You will be tempted to let your negativity and doubt creep in and tell you this isn’t possible. or remind yourself of your shortcoming or flaws… Clear your mind of the negativity and focus solely on “ideal life.The Best of TSBMAG.COM The entire time you're visualizing this life… let your mind go.” Throughout the day try to remember to keep your self. I’m just asking you to spend a half an hour in the morning. There is no hard work involved. The rest of you can keep your excuses I don’t want to hear in the positive. Those that choose to follow this… I know that I will be hearing miraculous stories! If you want some further reading on this subject I highly recommend reading The Secret 272 .” Every night before you go to bed.

and give some personal insights. I can’t convince you how to think or look at life differently. that is. I always answer the same.Social Superstar Day 2 Developing Inner Game Written by Cajun Originally Published: 06/12/2008 Inner game is probably one of the most popular subjects in the community. The sad and somewhat ironic reality is that most men are not comfortable talking to women simply because they don’t talk to women! It’s a negative feedback loop that’s perpetuated by a fear of “what might go wrong”. only you can. I’m going to get into both of these. So what is it? To me. When you think about what confidence actually is you realize that it's simply doing something that you’ve done enough times to be comfortable with. can be attributed to one of these two areas. but I can tell you how I overcame the very same problems. This is bullshit! To be scared of the possible 273 . Experience: When people ask me how I developed my “Rock solid confidence”. “Practice”. It’s only when were thrown into situations that are unfamiliar to us that we start to lose confidence in ourselves. since it tends to be rooted in a lifetime’s worth of negative beliefs that are based on things like fear and rejection. and hope that you can learn from my experiences. so hopefully by the end of this article you’ll have a clearer understanding of what exactly it is that you need to work on to fix your own issues. Inner game is also a topic that I think can only be discussed from a personal level. It’s a major sticking point for nearly everyone who has trouble talking to women and it’s a problem that can be difficult to fix as well. inner game problems boils down to two things: your experience and your mindset. Every problem you run into with not just women. but life itself.

don’t go home. reality exists inside our mind. and the inner circle being our consciousness. and that our consciousness is the outer circle. that our consciousness was independent of it…but recently this all changed. from your subconscious mind. or simply ignored. the outer circle being reality. and it’s a game that a lot of people are scared to play. You can’t make an omelet without breaking some eggs. Mind Set: Most of us grew up in a society that believed in a 2 concentric circle model of reality. your reality. We are now learning through quantum physics that reality is actually the inner circle. even then you realized that the reward was worth the risk.COM negative outcomes is to be scared of the very thing that enables you to get better! Think about it this way. The truth is. Life is a game. We experience the outer circle. or the world around us. but you got on anyway because you saw how much fun all the other kids were having. told off. The sooner you realize that rejection is a necessary evil. What does this mean? As far as any of us know. Don’t be one of them. when you were learning to ride a bike. Who’s to say I’m not a figment of your imagination. This is how we believed reality worked. That is. we create our own reality with our thoughts (Or beliefs. just accept that it’s a completely normal.The Best of TSBMAG. writing this entire article out to send a message to YOU. if you’d rather). Getting used to rejection isn’t easy. it took me a while before I got used to rejection enough that I could understand where I went wrong. reality. the sooner you can come to terms with it and move past it. It’s possible. but the best advice I can give you is to simply accept it. your own. there may only be 1 reality. our consciousness. That is. were you too scared to get on because of a fear that you might fall down? Maybe. whether any of us actually exist or not is irrelevant. through our inner circle. I remember when I first started out with this stuff I used to get drinks thrown in my face. don’t get mad at her or yourself. and necessary part of the learning process. The first few weeks were rough. Well this is the same thing. 274 .

” Sound a little like the matrix? Well that’s ok. he says this: “This software is programmed to work intuitively with your brain. I replied with the following: “Think of it this way: what if. let’s say. but the programmer tells you some hints on how to play. Think of it as your “console hack”" I’m sure you saw this coming. let’s say. like I said.Social Superstar I recently received an email from a student of mine asking about the power of beliefs. all I will have to do is read this piece of paper and it will all come back. The trick is you have to actually believe it.” Your welcome. and be anything you want in this program as long as you ask for it using these “beliefs”. you get to play this game. and I know that if down the road I ever forget everything that I’ve learned in the past few years. It has since become my mantra. I can only give advice on inner game from my own personal perspective and this is simply how I believe reality works. The AI is so smart you can’t tell it’s not a real person. The five senses are so accurately programmed that there is no detectable difference to reality. 15 years from now programmers invent this computer game that is virtually identical to reality. if you want to be. a rich Casanova in the game. and then the program takes care of the rest. then all you have to do is believe that you ARE a rich Casanova. Cajun. I remember because I had an epiphany that night and it was so mindblowing that I had to write it down as soon as I came home. 275 . but this “game” already exists and it’s called reality. What does the paper say? “The secret to becoming amazing at attracting women is…to remember that you already are. Now. and you will become one. In fact you can have. So. You become who you believe you are. I’ll end this article with something that I’ve never written about before: I remember the very night that I became good at attracting women. and how they work.

” The phrase should have been worded “Looks only matter so much. If you’ve read The Game you know that the first advice Mystery gave Neil Strauss was to improve upon his look. hair style. He had the less-thanhandsome Strauss shave his balding head. posture and grooming tips. I’m not saying that you have to look like David Beckham… but you know deep inside if you’re body can be improved upon. and change his wardrobe. there is no excuse not hit to hit the gym.COM Day 3 Updating Your Look Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published:06/13/2008 There is a misused phrase being tossed around in regards to attracting women… “Looks don’t matter. “You’ve got to present your best self. smiling. hit the gym. Like Strauss says. If you’re unsure of how to lose that extra weight check out this article about shedding unwanted pounds… if you’re looking to gain some muscle read this article on bulking up for the summer. But you don’t need to be naturally good looking to make a good first impression.The Best of TSBMAG.” There is no denying that physical attractiveness makes it easier for attraction to take place. I highly recommend reading over that list. but you will begin to feel much more attractive. If you look in the mirror and see things jiggling. grow a goatee. By just implementing these 10 tips you will begin to not only look more attractive. If you want further information on designing a weight loss/muscle gain plan read this free personal trainer program-the site has like five hundred articles on every aspect of weight training and nutrition. If you’ve seen the before and after pictures you know what a drastic improvement these simple steps made. 276 . The list includes simple to improve areas like skin color. get a tan. What I did not include on that list but is equally important is maintaining a fit body.” I wrote a post a couple months ago called 10 Ways to Immediately Make Yourself More Attractive.

No matter what area of your physical appearance (if any) needs an overhaul there is more than enough information contained in this lesson to get you well on your way. The article also talks about creating a presence and takes quite a bit from the classic article The 7 Elements of Charisma. If you’ve got little or no sense of fashion than read through our men’s fashion articles here at the site. Although the article was geared toward high school students there is advice on creating your image that can be applied to all age groups. We’ve had a couple fashion consultants contributing articles to make your choices easier. If you still have questions regarding how to go about updating your life you might find an article I wrote for my How to Be Popular in High series helpful.Social Superstar After you’ve improved upon the areas of your appearance that need some work… it's time to update your wardrobe. If you’re still looking for more advice than I would recommend purchasing Brad P’s Fashion Bible. Remembers just because “Looks only matter so much” you shouldn’t use that as an excuse to be lazy about your appearance. More importantly is dressing in a way that promotes your self confidence. I am not a firm believer in peacocking in the sense that Mystery and Style teach. Today’s Homework Today you need to make the necessary changes to present your best self. Would you be attracted to a girl who isn’t doing her best to present herself to you? 277 . But I do believe in using clothes and accessories as a way to attract positive attention.

boring conversation.” It is so hard for them because all week they’ve created a pattern of bad posture. poor tonality.” Adam made the comment several times that he “is game. start 278 . No matter who he was talking to he was projecting the same charismatic personality. If you’ve just read an article about flirting. I spent this weekend with AFC Adam Lyons from Pua Training in New York. Always strive to make your conversations memorable. breathed.The Best of TSBMAG. He didn’t wait until heading to the clubs at night to go into game mode. approach anxiety. study lines.COM Day 4 Always be Advertising Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 06/16/2008 In a common sale’s office 10% of the salesmen make 90% of the money. Does that mean all you should care about is game? Hell no. They read books.” And he’s right. He lived. Always be opening sets. Always be presenting your best self. If I had to name the most inspiring thing I got out of the weekend it was Adam’s ability to always “be on. Always dress to impress. The biggest mistake most guys tend to make while trying to improve their game is they think that it only counts when they are at a bar or club. It just means that everything you learn needs to be implemented at all times. Is it because they are that much better salesman? No. Every lesson that you learn throughout these 31 days needs to become a new habit in your life. learn to “be alpha” but they sit in their house all week waiting for the weekend to practice game. and slept game. A lot guys wonder how come some nights it is so hard to get “in state. then they expect to miraculously be the life of the party come Saturday night. It’s because a successful salesman is constantly marketing himself while the other 90% do their 9-5 in the office and call it a day. Always be chatting up strangers. and AFC tendencies….

The counter girl at your local bank will be dropping you IOIs. that the best leads come when you least expect it. Because you just don’t know when you will bump into her. I don’t care if you have to flirt with your sixty year old neighbor…. More importantly though. like the most successful salesmen. If you’re always “on” you’ll find that you’ll naturally be attracting more women into your life. is that you will find. Your co-workers who used to ignore you will be asking you to come hang out with them.Social Superstar flirting immediately. you need to always be reinforcing these skills. you will find that it becomes a lot easier to get “in state” since you will be spending most of your time in the right frame of mind. Always leave the house expecting to meet the girl of your dreams. Once you get in the habit of always reinforcing the skills you’ve been learning. 279 .

COM Day 5 Being High Status Written by Mack Tight Originally Published: 06/17/2008 I was reading Bobby’s recent post “Never Show Emotion When She Walks Away” and all I could think was “could that dude make it any more obvious that he was low status”? Let me explain… When you think of “high status males” who do you think of? Donald Trump… George Clooney… Kobe Bryant… your favorite politician… Now if any of these guys had an attractive girl make out with them and run off would they set around and pout like a tit baby about it? Fuck no… They are flooded by a large quantity of attractive women in their life… and even if you temporarily took away their money. Not only will landing a guy like that make her life better. In Wisconsin we deer hunt and my Dad always told me to never cough because a deer’s hearing is much better than a human’s… Well a woman’s “status” senses are far superior to a man’s. act and by their body language. fame. any woman would still be able to read that they are high status within minutes of meeting them by the way they talk. Now you might ask why “status” is so important to women. women are actually very competitive with each other but in more subtle ways than men… 280 . Because with “high status” comes most of the traits women desire in men like security. cars and made them wear a disguise. power. wealth. social acceptance and notoriety. it will make the life of her kids better and even make her friends jealous and envious. clothes.The Best of TSBMAG. …yes.

Now similarly. “Commons” were ummm… common… …don’t be a common! The guy in Bobby’s story showed to everyone in the bar and most importantly to the girl that he was a “common” by gawking at her and pouting. Supply and demand is not unique to women and men either… Why is gas $4 a gallon? Supply and demand! Why are diamonds so expensive? Supply and demand! (Thanks to DeBeers) It is like your status is a publicly traded stock when you go into a club and your every action makes it go up and down in value. If on the other hand you don’t give a shit when dealing with a hot girl you’re showing your supply is low and your demand is high. Here’s another analogy from my childhood… When I was a kid I collected sports cards. There was a term called a “common” for sports cards of a player no one wanted. the attractive women are going to have a harder time landing this guy’s business. This raises his status to them. Now if a guy’s supply is high and demand low and attractive women is the commodity.Social Superstar So how can women sense your status? They can sense your supply versus your demand… If you are clingy and needy it shows to them that you have a low demand and a high supply. It is quite obvious that an attractive girl kissing him was a “big deal” and a rare occurrence in his life… That made it quite obvious to everyone that he was “low status”. if you go to a car dealership to deal on a car. you always want to give them the impression that there are other dealerships that are in the hunt for your business… 281 .

The Best of TSBMAG. 282 . I had women cold approaching ME about the shirt and I went to town from there. I bet everyone of those douche bags who were busting on me went out and bought the same shirt the next day… …but I have a feeling they had no luck with it because they could not properly handle the reactions. For example. Now let me switch things up and touch on some community concepts that hit on the “high status” point… Peacocking Do you think wearing a pair of Sketchers.COM If you go to a job interview you want to give the interviewers the impression that there are many companies of courting you… …you are living in a world of opportunities and abundance. High status men do not care what others think. I recently bought a bright green Paul Frank t-shirt with Julius the monkey on it. some like dogs and cats but I LOVE MONKEYS! I had guys busting on me about it but I could HANDLE it. some old carpenter pants and a boring t-shirt of your local major sports team screams “I’m high status”? To me it screams “I don’t care how I look. What can I say. Negging “Negging” is defined as saying something to an attractive girl that subtly shows her that you are not caught in a hypnotic trance over her beauty. Always give the impression that you have options in your life even if you don’t. I even had some girls who BUSTED on me just like the guys did but I was able to turn the tables and get attraction from them. I want to fit in and I’m scared to stand out”! That’s what “peacocking” is all about… having the balls to stand out… …and I’m not talking about even wearing goggles and a fuzzy hat.

Social Superstar Calling it “negging” was a bad move because people outside of the community assume it is just about putting down women. For example. You need to differentiate “negging” from being an obnoxious asshole. It does a good job of differentiating how needy and high status guys communicate with women. Instead he is probably going to vibe with her about cool things. It is not like you are calling the girl a “bitch” or saying she is “ugly”. buying her drinks. take Mystery’s “its funny how your nose twitches when you talk” or Neil Strauss’ routine of picking a piece of lint off a girl’s shirt. Basically you are showing her that in a sea of low value ass-kissing chumps you are the one prized high value man who is accustomed to interacting with girls of her level of beauty on a routine basis. VERY subtle comments that could be taken as a backhanded compliment. He might bring up some stories about something crazy that happened at his last tour stop in New York City. Do you think a rock star that is in town for a tour is going to barrage a girl he just met with a bunch of interview questions? What’s your name? What’s your age? Where are you from? What is your job? HELL NO! For him to ask such personal questions to a girl with them both knowing he will be in a different city the next day would be silly. endlessly approaching her and showering her with complements… …but you quickly knock her off the pedestal to defuse her defenses. Sure. 283 . It may sound mean but women WANT to come off their pedestals to meet a high value man like yourself! Giving/Taking Value I made a post a while back by Mehow about giving value by being the value. She is accustomed to being put on a pedestal by guys staring at her. Many people who are new to the community do not understand how to calibrate proper negging. some examples involve VERY. Maybe they’ll talk about music or pop culture.

The Best of TSBMAG. I also hope my examples gave you some ideas on how you can raise your status to women even higher. It’s casual. Mack Tight 284 . The key is that quality women only have limited opportunities to interact with truly high status men. They begin by building comfort and attraction by telling interesting high value stories (such as the rock star’s crazy night at his NYC tour stop). A high status man has many options with quality women just as a quality woman has many options with low status men. ONLY if the interaction progresses to the point that it EXCEEDS his normal standards does he care to learn the back of baseball card stats of a girl’s personal life.COM Guys often interact with beautiful women by asking endless personal questions and they usually never end up seeing or talking to the girl EVER AGAIN anyway. So there you go… I hope I did a good job of explaining high status to you. so it is completely worthless! High status men want to test women before they even care about their personal life. So show them that you are high status from the start and you will make yourself the exception and not the norm.

it is not necessarily because they are afraid of getting rejected. emotion. surprising and rewarding each other. I wasn’t exactly a huge hit around the college bars in Ann Arbor.Social Superstar Day 6 How to be a Good Flirt Written by Christian Hudson Originally Published 06/18/2008 I was a very boring guy until I turned about 22. My interests used to lie exclusively in history. A flat conversation is one without any spark. I’m even boring myself!” then you know exactly what I’m talking about here. and add some much-needed texture to the conversation. “man. initially. lame. well. economics and business. While they may have some approach anxiety. so much as it is that they are worried the conversation will flatten out and get boring. it is issue number one amongst the clients with whom I work. once a girl sensed how deep and concerned about the real world I was. Flirting is conversational play. and while this proved an asset in my talks with “adults. The inability to be fun and flirtatious is one of the most common problems that men face when they’re learning to get better with women. Needless to say. pulling. 285 . I thought that. I like to think of it as taking a flat note. she was bound to be attracted to me. surprise… it is how you might communicate with your lawyer or your professor. somehow. But let’s learn how to flirt. And listen. If you’ve ever been talking to a woman and thought to yourself. hitting it with a bend. To this day. only to see her attention wane as the conversation starts to get. Its two people talking about… anything they want (it definitely does not need to be logical)… and pushing. seems to be enjoying her time with you.”. Flirting is YOU and HER – your personality and hers – sharing some basic information and making it more fun. There’s nothing worse than a girl who. if you never learned to communicate any other way. that’s fine – you’re in the company of many other men.I was completely stilted when you’d throw me into a bar full of people my age. MI.

” to “that’s too hard” – we’ll use one of those in a later example). London. You know. F: Ok… how is it there? M: It’s pretty nice. INTERESTING CONVERSATION F: So where are you from? M: Hmmmm. it was a good place to grow up. DULL. You get the Silver Star. where are you from? Here. But perhaps an example is in order. Key point: the girl is not having FUN sharing this information. building up anticipation. promise. ranging from “I don’t know. Swooosh – instant texture. saying quietly)… but you can’t tell anyone else. M: Ohhh! So close. I’m from Stains. BORING CONVO F: So where are you from? M: Right. so check it out… What have we done here? We’ve conveyed the exact same information. Nope. I’ll tell you what it's like… (here you’re “headlining” what you’re going to say. We’ve made a little game 286 . (Now. (Little reward for playing along). Let’s consider a few tweaks.COM and running it through a flanger. How about you. (Note: there are about a million responses she could have here. M: Cool. and say) Promise? F: Ok. but we’ve texturized it with some personality. step back. Now. put your hand on her shoulder and lean into her ear. It's just outside London. our man is relaying facts. ahhh. This conversation is as flat as a deflated blimp. and probably not even as interesting. I’m from… guess where I’m from. (Here you’re creating a little game – more fun) F: Ohhh. FUN. uh… Stains. look her in the eye.The Best of TSBMAG. F: Stains… what’s that like? M: Ok.

Ok.” You can be totally chill. It could be anything. 287 . tell you what… (thinking)… I’ll give you three options. There’s a whole mess of other things going on in here . These exact conversation fragments happened with a boot camp client not long ago. but there’s no algorithm for knowing which – you just need to practice and develop a feel for it. The other thing I’d say was something like “I’m a garbage man. as you’re getting away from the question at that point). after coaching him on how to rock the second one. a lot more FUN. So what’s a fun way to stand out when a girl asks you this question? F: So what do you do? M: Hmmm. shuts down the conversation. This is literally the first question out of the mouth of every girl you meet here in NYC. or have some other presentation style that just smacks of “seduction community. guess what I do. 95% of the time. (She’s going to have to work harder than her lame ‘How to Separate the Duds from the Studs in NYC’ guidebook told her she would) F: I don’t know. I’m a…. I used to answer this question in one of two ways. because I’m not being truthful. so let’s consider another example… a girl asks you what you do. our models of fun behavior and delivery are guys who are way over the top. punished them for asking me about myself. I want to add too – you don’t have to be a dancing ape with your delivery on this one. needless to say. One option was to say “Are you qualifying me already?” which girls usually take as offensive and which. there must be a book that girls receive when they move here. act gay.subtle frame control.Social Superstar of getting it out of you. he was doing a lot better with the ladies. Think Happy Californian Stoner/Surfer. you’ll be golden. (And she’s not pleased about it!) M: Ok. about how to tell if the guy they’re talking to is going to treat them to Per Se dinners and weekends in the Hamptons.” which is obviously a lie and which.but most importantly. it's made the conversation. and as long as your delivery includes some warmth and a smile. (I wouldn’t play a “reward/punishment” game here if it's early in the conversation. That line works with certain girls. Too often. and the process of sharing information. screening and qualifying .

you’re wicked smart. interesting) F: Ahhh. This is a conversation I have. boring version: 288 . one way you might want to present it is to throw in your job. ok… M: Option 2: I consult with men on their lifestyles and communications skills – kind of like Hitch – to help them meet cooler women and have better social lives (too ridiculous to be true – or is it?) F: hahahaha. (Give her a little hug) F: Wait what do you mean partial credit? M: Well… I’ve actually done all three. frequently almost verbatim. too complicated to be a lie) F: Okkkkkk… that’s tough. fun. M: Ok. that sounds good. described very interestingly. (Lots of detail. the way that you present something like this may vary. M: I know. it's time to ask the girl what she does. Here’s the flat. M: Wow. And so on. you’re like… kind of right! You get partial credit! That deserves a hug. Now. if you play guitar you could say “I’m a musician working to get his first breakthrough demo track laid down). but no kiss on the cheek yet. described as if they were jobs (i.The Best of TSBMAG. right? But you’ve got the power of your copious intellect.COM F: Ok.e. Damn. along with two hobbies. F: So you’re an entrepreneur! M: Yeah. Of course. F: Haha. right… M: Option 3: I run a software company that builds security software for biotech firms who want to protect sensitive data from being stolen by insiders (sounds legit. so I’m going to guess option 3. exactly. and helps me avoid talking about the coaching stuff because I’ll steer it into talking about jello shots or software. option 1… I run a beverage company that produces and markets caffeinated gelatin shots in little one ounce packets.

Get. M: Ok. I just don’t have anything good to relate. more texture. So what can you do with that?! Well… M: So what do you do? F: I’m a technical designer for Jill Sanders M: Wait a minute. How’d you get into sales? See? Creating this playful tension. why (she’s probably smiling now too)…. She has FUN telling it to you because the conversation itself is a little series of surprises.Social Superstar M: So what do you do? F: I’m a technical designer for Jill Sanders. I’m just messing with ya. more playfulness. We’ve barely scratched the surface in terms of all the techniques you can use to flirt. this is what flirting is all about. I have no idea what a technical designer is (both laugh). And ultimately. why (she’s probably smiling now too)…. But if the attitude you take with you into your interactions is “what would give this conversation some texture. (Smiling as if she just made your day when she told you that) F: Wait. OutOfHere. no you’re NOT. 289 . More often than not.? M: Ah. (Smiling as if she just made your day when she told you that) F: Wait. But it sounds exciting. this texture.? M: Actually. OutOfHere. Let’s consider another example. but with a more common job: M: So what do you do? F: I’m a sales representative for [insert big faceless company here] M: Wait a minute. immediately. uh… what’s that? I meet girls every day and they tell me they do something that I’ve never heard of. makes a girl feel much better about sharing information with you. no you’re NOT. Get. some fun?” then you’ll find yourself flirting pretty effortlessly. Tell me about it. to what a girl does. Same information.

) and stay away from the classic Mystery or Strauss “who lies more” or “what 80’s pop duo should I name my dog after?” I’ve found that guys who are using these elaborate canned openers are getting stuck in routine mode and not going on to develop natural conversation skills. This is why in the beginning a lot of coaches recommend using canned openers. ideally it will make her laugh.. Proximity. An opener is just the first thing you say to start an interaction. When it comes to opening girls I’ve found that several things will make all the difference. But there are perfect ways to approach and deliver your opening line. guaranteed to work opening line to say to a woman. Yes. Most of the times these girls will be expecting you to open 290 . The best approaches are spontaneous.COM Day 7 Simple steps for Successfully Approaching and Opening Women Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 06/19/2008 I think most guys are waiting for some new pick. fail proof. The reason these approaches are the best is because very little thought is going into the interaction.The Best of TSBMAG. there is no perfect opener. Don’t hold your breath. Once you start scanning your mind for things to say it's over. are you guys friendly?. I recommend having a couple canned openers ready for different situations… but I would keep them simple (hey. 1. The less thought out and planned an interaction is the more natural and relaxed you will appear.up artist to come out with an innovative. But that's just my opinion. and create conversation that just flows from it. Personally. You’re mentally in the wrong state. BAM! You see a woman you want to talk to an immediately initiate a conversation. But the fact is. make you look cool. The easiest girls to talk to are the ones you're standing closest to.

Social Superstar them.The reason spontaneous approaches work the best is because your body language doesn’t have time to get all weird and up tight. The best approaches feel spontaneous. 4. Stay Fun. You have to differentiate between a girl who visibly giving you signals of disinterest… and the girls that just take a little more work. Body Language. I see too many guys open a girl with a funny line… then immediately go into “interview mode. Bobby 291 . Spontaneous. and you’re in the proximity to a couple girls you want to talk to. If you’ve entered a bar. The longer you wait the more awkward it's going to them immediately. Know when to eject and when not to. 5.If you open a girl and the whole time you’re talking to her she’s fumbling with her cell phone and avoiding eye contact… don’t waste your time.Once you’ve approached and opened girls keep a really fun vibe. Open as many people around you as quickly as you can. Now they’re opened. You want to make sure your body language conveys the image that this interaction carries no excess value to you. This will put you in the right frame of mind. There are entire books on approaching but sometimes it's the simplest advice that is most practical and easy to implement. You also want to present the image that you could turn and walk away at any time. don't prematurely eject. That is the beauty of the three second rule. Because the approach was spontaneous you will be sending off really natural body language. I hope that these tips help next time you’re out. As you walk into a venue scan the room for the best possible spot. You don’t want to be the guy doing laps all night with the hungry look on his face. You’re better off staying playful for awhile. (And build social value) 3. Remember not all girls are super outgoing… some girls need a little prying before they open up.” Once you’re in interview mode she knows you’re hitting on her. 2. and is probably bored. Even if you just say “you girls look like you’re ready for a fun night” give them cheers with your glass and then go back to talking to your friend. if you get a tad resistance. On the other hand.

” “So tell me what your first week in the city was really like” I asked her. swinging your briefcase on your way to your job in advertising…” At this point she stopped me and said… “Ha-ha.COM Day 8 Improving Your Conversation Skills Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 06/20/2008 The goal of a conversation is to connect with the other person on some level.. the other night I was talking to a girl at a bar. you’re here because as a child you had bright lights big city dreams… you imagined yourself strolling down Fifth Ave. You need to get her to invest some interest in talking to you. 292 . I’m a finance geek. actually I imagined it was a job on Wall St. How do you get a girl to invest some interest in the conversation? One of the easiest ways to elicit a response is to make assumptions about her and funny guesses.. talking about how Intel is down a point?” From there the conversation flowed naturally because I avoided interview mode. I guided her along. Here she brought up the emotions she felt of excitement mixed with fear. “So. and I asked her if she lived in the city.The Best of TSBMAG. When that thread died down it was easy to transition into another interesting topic. Using the material she gave me “the mix of excitement and fear” I was able to transition into another thread. She told me she just moved here from Iowa. After you’ve approached a woman and have broken the ice with an opening line… you need to hook her into the conversation..” “So you imagined yourself in a power suit… doing lunches with the Gordon Gekko types. The standard question that most guys would have asked next was “how do you like the city?” Instead I said. For instance.

. If you’re listening to her you’ll notice a new hook every time she opens her mouth. that sounds like a good story. A hook is something she says that you can use to extend the conversation. do tell!” See how the conversation is naturally flowing from one thread to another? After she spoke a bit about her adventure in France I told her about my first time in Brazil.. When she told me she just moved here from Iowa a month ago she gave me three hooks to work off of. her first month here) Each time she gives you a hook you should relate it back to her establishing a connection. yes… being stuck in France not speaking a word of the language...Social Superstar “Well aren’t the most satisfying times in life the times you feel that adrenaline? It's like when you think of your most memorable vacation… it probably wasn’t a vacation you sat in a beach chair sipping Pina Coladas. arriving in NY..” We were able to smoothly transition from “Do you live in the City?” to having a detailed conversation about our most adventurous vacations. and how it almost brings you back your childhood when things were still new… and you had that desire to explore. out of money” “Oh.. The biggest mistakes guys make is turning the conversation into an interview… take the conversation above and see how easily it could have headed into interview mode: • • • • • me: Do you live in the city? her: I just moved here from Iowa me: Oh yea. The key to being a good conversationalist is to keep your ears open for hooks... (Leaving Iowa. and explained the emotion I felt of “being lost on this entirely different continent. so what do you do? her: I’m a stock broker me: where do you usually hangout? 293 . It was probably one where you challenged yourself a bit…” “Haha..

This is actually a technique I learned from Richard La Ruina’s book The Natural Art of Seduction where he talks about taking things deeper.The Best of TSBMAG. You also want to stay away from “try hard” relating. and alone for two days wondering around Paris. I was really listening to her. • • • • • me: Do you live in the city? her: I just moved here from Iowa me: Really.. didn’t speak the language. This simple acknowledgement let her know that: 1. • • me: tell me about your most adventurous vacation. me: So you must have felt both the thrill and fear of complete anonymity. That I was able to empathize and understand her. This is where everything she says you try to find away to immediately relate to it. I dabbled with stocks online a little. me: Oh yea. That I was genuinely curious to know what one does when they know no one is watching. So what does one do when they know no one will find out? • See how I acknowledged the emotion that she must have been feeling.COM See how easily the conversation could have turned into a high pressured interview if I hadn’t used what she gave me and related it back to her. her: It was this time in France when I was dead broke. I have a friend who went there on vacation last year. Here is an example from my conversation of how I took things deeper. 294 . What do you do? her: I’m a stockbroker. What do you do for fun? In the example above you’re wasting valuable hooks by trying to fill the air with pointless banter about yourself. 3. 2. Who cares that your friend went there on vacation? The proper way to handle a hook is to relate it back to her.

and coworkers. She knows that you’re not superficially trying to relate… This is a conversational strategy you should take on no matter who you are talking to.Social Superstar Once you’ve acknowledged what she has given you it is alright to relate the story to yourself. Practice picking out the hooks these people are giving you. If you get in this habit you will naturally become a better conversationalist. 295 . The easiest way to break an old habit is to consistently implement a new one. Instead of waiting for attractive girls to practice this new conversational strategy I would suggest practicing it with your friends. Because now she knows that you’re on the same playing field. family. Many of us have old habits that we’re going to have to break. and then practice acknowledging the hooks.

you will probably want to lean more toward indirect game and playful teasing and insults. Until you reach that level of game. the easier it will get to convey that you’re an alpha male and a prize with hardly any effort. you want to get skilled at knowing how and when to use compliments and direct game as well as using negs and indirect game. Picture yourself as 296 . which is the moment of interaction at the bar or club. If there’s any possible doubt as to your status versus her status. One of my rules has always been that it’s all right to put a woman on a pedestal so long as it’s made clear that you’re on the throne. however. however. If your body language.COM Day 9 How to Build Comfort with a Girl Written by T Originally Published: 06/23/2008 Bobby Rio asked me to shed some light on building comfort with women. Daytime Drills One of the biggest problems men have with building comfort with women is that they put too much emphasis on the moment of truth. Two things I hear guys ask about when it comes to building comfort with women are (1) whether to go indirect versus direct with the game and (2) whether to compliment or playfully insult the woman. it’s always better to start in the beginning with a little more indirect game and use playful negging and teasing to bring down your target’s status in relation to your status.The Best of TSBMAG. Eventually though as you get more comfortable with your inner game and alpha role. I hope you guys enjoy it and find it helpful. The more comfortable you get with your game. which is even higher. This is just a sampler of techniques you can use to build comfort with women and isn’t meant to be an exhaustive list by any means. sure you can compliment a woman upon first meeting her. Or to put it another way. My answer is…it depends on your conveyed status. treating a woman like a queen is not a sign of weakness as long as it’s crystal clear that you’re the king. physical appearance. social proofing and/or manner of speech are strong enough to convey higher value from the moment you walk in the door or open your mouth.

pat themselves on the back for it. When you do these daily conversations in the beginning you’re just aiming to get used to the banter and to reduce the anxiety you get from having conversations with women. For some reason a lot of guys make a joke or tell a story that works brilliantly in a conversation. You’d take shot after shot after shot in your spare time. Then go for a minute. You achieve that. You’d practice by yourself for hours when nothing is on the line and not a lot of people are watching. A woman sitting next to you on a bus reading a book you’ve already read is an opportunity. but you never practice or touch a basketball except during big games in front of a large amount of people. It’s not enough to make a note on what doesn’t work for the sake of avoiding repeating the mistake. Aim for 30 seconds. You’d run drills. so you’ll experience less rejection and more responsiveness than you would in a nightspot. A cramped subway car is an opportunity. Chat with a cute bank teller while she’s handling business for you. With these drills. and forget to ever repeat that joke or story again. If you’re stuck on a long post office line behind an attractive woman. Women’s defenses tend to be down more in these casual daytime situations than they are in a bar or nightclub where they are more guarded due to being hit on incessantly. Imagine how nervous you’d be. And by the time you hit the big game you’d feel a lot less pressure on yourself because you mentally prepared yourself for this moment. In fact. the more you realize that it won’t kill you and that 297 . When you do this. The same applies for building comfort with women: practice when it doesn’t count and when no one is watching and you’ll be way more confident and perform much better during game time. the more you get rejected. Start a conversation every day with a different attractive woman. Don’t fall into that trap. go for five minutes. The whole goal is to get comfortable talking to women you don’t know. that’s an opportunity for conversation. Imagine how off your game would be. The point is to get comfortable starting conversations with women and to get comfortable with the occasional rejection. You’d do visualization exercises. it’s even more important to make notes on what does work so that you can repeat it and fine-tune it. say a basketball player. take mental notes on what works and what doesn’t. You’d never do that.Social Superstar an athlete. Make small talk with the Starbucks barista when waiting for your coffee. you don’t have to get a number or pick a woman up. Ask a woman for her opinion on a cologne or article of clothing you’re considering buying when you’re shopping at the department store.

Then you’ll want to get used to observing and interpreting body language. if you have an athletic. don’t apologize for who you are and don’t be afraid to offend. Don’t apologize. weakling you are. Second. When many guys come across a pretty woman. Then they start over apologizing. because both those tendencies are obstacles to building comfort. First. Make her laugh. Don’t use self-deprecating humor. recently approached two women at a bar. you’ll see your bar or nightclub game improve dramatically. I’m not going to focus on openers and how to start conversations with women. and tease her like she’s your little sister. Apologizing for who you are and what you believe however is a no-no. never sound desperate to please.The Best of TSBMAG. And that alone is important. Beethoven. I’ll give an example of this. But outside of that exception. It works great because (a) it’s genuinely funny when done right and (b) it points out one of your strengths yet comes off less obnoxious and approval-seeking than outright bragging. The conversation started out well 298 . Stick to your guns. Once you get used to doing your daily daytime drills and getting comfortable starting and maintaining conversations with women. then you should apologize. the anxiety kicks in and they start getting flustered easily. Of course use your discretion. I’m going to focus on how to build comfort with a woman once you’re already in conversation with her. Nightlife Comfort Since this article is supposed to be about building comfort. muscular physique. Don’t do it. A woman busts their balls a little bit and they backtrack or apologize immediately. Then you need to focus on using your body language to convey the alpha male impression you want to convey. but never at your own expense. Avoid it at all costs. avoid self-deprecation or anything that lowers your status. Apologizing for your actions is the right thing to do under some circumstances. you can joke about what a 95 lb. There is one exception to the self-deprecating humor rule: you can use selfdeprecating humor if it’s blatantly insincere and actually points out one of your strengths: for example. if you step on her foot or spill a drink on her. be playful. Be cocky. A friend of mine. There are plenty of other articles out there about that. They are so afraid of not getting her approval that they almost beg for it.COM it’s not the end of the world.

but at some point one of the girls asked Beethoven what he and his friends were discussing earlier. she is going to want to start getting to know you and building rapport with you.Social Superstar enough. And then it goes from being cute and charming to just smug. and if they do not respect you. don’t mock her chosen field as frivolous or stupid. If he apologized. as these tend to represent a person’s core values and insulting these. If she’s passionate about politics and is involved in certain causes. don’t tease or playfully insult her favorite cause or ideology. put her in a position of dominance. Sometimes when guys get really good at the negging and teasing and see the initial results it gets them. She said “That’s not very nice” and seemed disgusted. ever want to tease a girl about a topic related to her core values. it would have just highlighted the awkwardness. why does it bother you? It’s not like you have anything to worry about looking the way you do” and just kept going with the conversation. they will feel uncomfortable around you.” His target’s jaw dropped and she was absolutely mortified. Not only did he turn that potential negative into a positive. which would have made her uncomfortable. You should keep playful tone and never stop teasing totally. they go overboard and do it for too long. know when to stop negging and teasing so much. If she’s heavily into church. chosen careers and religious beliefs. he ended up hooking up with her. Once you start winning a woman over and she is warming up to you. He just looked her up and down and said “Whatever. But Beethoven stuck to his guns. Good rule of thumb is to be careful about negging about political stances. you risk coming off as a real obnoxious prick. but you do want to dial it down as you build more and more rapport with the girl. which would make her lose respect for him. often does more harm than good Fourth. changing locations gives the psychological 299 . annoying and dickish. don’t mock religion. Beethoven responded “We were just discussing how many fat girls there are here tonight. and even worse. even playfully. even if it’s within the bar or club. For some reason. didn’t backtrack and didn’t apologize. you earn their respect and set the foundation for building more comfort. If she is passionate about fashion and works in the field. If you just keep negging and teasing at the same level you were when you first started building comfort with her. Third. move around from place to place. And you never. instead of making the situation better. By never sounding desperate to please and never apologizing for who you are. Women do not respect a man they can easily dominate or make uncomfortable.

she may have a lot of unresolved anger toward him. But there’s also the risk that she may end up talking about him at length and getting nostalgic about him and talking about how much she still loves him. lead her to a spot at the bar and order drinks. As with anything. make sure to touch her whenever you can. Or on the flip side. and suddenly the attraction mood is dead and you’re on the road to becoming her emotional tampon as she drones on and on about how much feelings she has for him. For example. Take her to another end of the bar and introduce her to some your friends. Sixth. Moving around from venue to venue also helps build comfort. It’s an illusion. really. I’m not going to go into the specifics of playful touching here. These things can backfire too easily if you don’t know what you’re doing.COM impression that you are spending more time together and bonding more. If you know how to dance. you’ve just guaranteed yourself a place in the friend zone. don’t overdo it. 10 minutes later take her to some couches to sit down. Fifth. If you build comfort without building attraction at the same time. do not dwell too deeply into conversation about ex's (hers or yours) and specific approaches toward sex. A conversation will get stale quickly and turn into the foundation for a friend zone relationship if you never touch her during the conversation. but you can find tons of Kino-related articles by Bobby and Mike right here on the TSB Magazine I’m sure. the more time she feels like she’s spent with you and the more comfortable she feels. You don’t want to come off as hyperactive and spastic and moving around every 30 seconds.” but it’s something my friend and I always made sure to do before we ever knew what it was called. such as going from one bar to a second bar to lounge to a diner…bouncing around like that gives the psychological impression to a girl that she’s just spent three or four mini-dates with you and she’ll feel more comfort with you than if you spent that exact same amount of time talking to her rooted to one spot. Getting the balance of touching just right so that you don’t come off either too timid or too aggressive takes some trial and error. may start venting and getting worked up and then start transferring her issues with her ex 300 . which are very important when building comfort. but it works. take her to the dance floor later. if within a bar. it can end up being a light. but it’s not that hard. Then go to another part of the bar. The more locations a woman associates with you. In the pickup community they call it “Kino. Light. playful touching conveys sexual interest and builds attraction and sexual tension.The Best of TSBMAG. while it’s cool to playfully bring up sex. With ex-es. harmless conversation.

” Now that you’ve made her explicitly give a sexual timetable. to change their minds you must change their emotions. 301 . I made this mistake with a woman once. this isn’t an exhaustive list when it comes to building comfort. it wasn’t a great comfort-building conversation. Unlike men. If a woman hasn’t built much attraction and comfort with you yet and you ask her what her attitude is about how soon is too soon to have sex. she’s going to feel obligated to stick to her original conservative statement for fear of looking like a hypocrite or liar. you’ll get a totally different answer than you would if you asked her that same question later on when you have her on an emotional high. With women. if you never asked about sex at all things could have happened much more spontaneously. With men. women’s attitudes change wildly with their emotional states. even if she gets insanely attracted and comfortable with you later in that same conversation.Social Superstar specifically and men in general toward the next closest male target. it’s going to mentally psyche you out and make you behave less aggressively in your comfort building. And on her end. and I have to get to know him very well first. thinking that making her talk about her shitty ex would be a great way to sell myself as a positive alternative. Hope it helps some of you out there. Meanwhile. here’s an example of how that can backfire. who in this case would be you. Needless to say. As I mentioned before. but I think it’s a pretty good foundation. You’ll start believing you have no shot of building much comfort anytime soon. she’ll be very cognizant about coming off like a slut to a guy she barely knows and may say something like “I don’t have sex with a guy until three or four months of dating. By asking her such a specific sexual questions too early before she’s built comfort and rapport with you. why guys fear commitment. And regarding bringing up specific approaches toward sex. Instead I spent the night fielding angry questions about why guys cheat. to change their minds you must change their logic. why guys hurt women…I ended up being her convenient target for everything she hated about men. now that she’s verbally committed to that.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Day 10 Being Funnier – Make it fun!
Written by Barry Kirkey Originally Published: 06/24/2008

Every woman likes a positive man, and often, positivity takes the form of a good sense of humor. The problem with giving anyone advice about how to become funnier, is that humor is universally subjective. Meaning, every culture, sub-culture or individual decides what is funny on their own. Yeah there are exceptions, people can be told by popular media what they think is funny, but you’re not one of those people because you’re reading this article. Here are some things you can do to become funnier, in chronological order: First, find out what you like. A sense of humor is as unique as your own DNA (simile). They are usually a complex combination of joke types, body language, interest in shows/movies, and so forth. This step should normally be a no-brainer, but you’d be surprised at how so many people dislike comedy. Once you find out what you like, expose yourself to it. Watch those shows and movies that you love. Watch them alone or with friends and family. Learn how to laugh out loud when you watch them, even if you’re by yourself. I would caution you, however, not to “force it down,” meaning if you’re not in the mood to watch a comedy show (sitcoms, late night, etc.) then don’t watch it. If you have the problem of never being in the mood then you need to find out why this is the case. Note: If you’re never in the mood to laugh, you may have other issues that are keeping you down. I suggest you speak to a psychologist, doctor or other professional that can determine why your mood is always down. You might be surprised to learn about what prevents you from doing what you love. This can be something as serious as depression or anxiety. However, it can also mean that you’re still, subconsciously, dealing with unresolved matters in your life (such as, a fight with your dad 6 months ago and you haven’t talked to him since). After enough exposure, you’re ready to take it to the field. Try to avoid copying other jokes directly – those Borat impressions are no longer

Social Superstar

funny, so don’t do them. Unless you’re a naturally funny guy – then you can get away with it, but that’s a whole different article. If you must copy, use a variation of what you’ve learned instead. For example, if you want to do a Seinfeld joke, don’t just start quoting the show. Do your worst and most annoying Seinfeld voice and exaggerate a Seinfeld-type joke as much as you can. Make it ridiculous and unexpected. While all this is going, laugh at your own jokes. Laugh as much as you can and absorb the criticism of others by laughing even more. Here’s why: Laughing is infectious. The more you laugh, the more others around you are likely to laugh as well. Not only that, but let’s consider the whole theory of conditioning by association. If you’re consistently around the same people, doing jokes often, and laughing often, people will associate you with laughter. When this happens, you’ve won the game – you’re known as “the funny guy.” “But Mr. fuckface (me)! How do I use this to get girls!?” Just by statistics, most people end up in quality relationships through other people that you already know (i.e., in the office, friend of a friend or family member). So you get the immediate benefit of being “the funny” guy in your own social circle that way. “But Mr. faggittface (me)! What about girls you don’t know?!” Okay, that’s definitely more difficult, but not impossible. With cold approaches, first impressions are the only thing you have, so make it count. Start off with the best jokes you have, make sure you laugh and you smile. If she looks down on you, make a friendly insult, “wow – someone dropped their funny basket in the toilet today!” and walk on to the next person. If you end up forced into a situation with someone who doesn’t respect your humor then this is particularly challenging, because you can potentially make an enemy without knowing it. Similar to what happened with Darth Vador, it’s difficult to turn someone from being your enemy to your friend, but not impossible. I won’t go into this situation now, because that is a discussion for those who are already polished and comfortable with their own sense of humor… Dun dun dun! Anal.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Day 11 Mastering the Art of Push-Pull and Cocky-Funny
Written by The Asian Rake Originally Published: 06/25/2008

Do You Want Faster and More Powerful Seductions? How the 80/20 Principle applies to Push-Pull and Cocky-Funny? We’ve all heard about the 80/20 principle first developed by Vilfredo Pareto in the context of the distribution of income and wealth. My experience and observations have shown that the 80/20 rule applies just as well to push-pull and cocky-funny. After closely observing naturals who are masters at crazily rapid escalations and seductions, and after a lot of discussions with PUAs who have really tight game, I’ve discovered an important enhancement to the simplistic push-pull and cocky-funny concepts. This small bit of finetuning can shave a lot of time off your seductions and create much stronger, closer emotional connections. Here’s my thesis statement (yes, I’m an academic, lol): If you want to seduce a woman faster and have her more powerfully attracted to you, the optimal mix for a man who already has his fundamentals down (his body language, tonality, and basic inner game) and is interacting with a confident and attractive woman is 80% pull, 20% push. I’m not going to be too strict about the numbers. But more accurately, the optimal combination depends on how good the man’s fundamentals are and how confident the woman is. It’s a continuum with the upper end of the continuum being 80-20 pull-push. My experience has also been that pull-push is best mixed with humor. Plus, the pull and the push are opposite manifestations of cockiness. With push, you are cocky enough to think that you are too good for the girl, so you push her away. With pull, you are cocky enough to think that you are irresistible to her and to women in general, and you want her, so you pull her in. Although there is plenty to say about this combination of push-pull and cocky-funny, I’ll leave that to another article. My focus here is on the

Social Superstar

80/20 principle applied to the push-pull dynamic. I’ll assume here that it’s obvious that push-pull is closely connected to cocky-funny. For the classic book on push-pull, see Swingcat’s ebook, Real World Seduction. For cocky-funny, the best authority is David DeAngelo. Check out his ebook, Double Your Dating, and his DVD series, Cocky Comedy. I assume at least familiarity with push-pull and cocky-funny as described in these resources. Christian Hudson and Nick Sparks over at The Social Man are about to release a product that incorporates all the concepts in Swingcat and David D.’s books and then takes it all to another level. Watch at their site for the release. We’re good friends, so I’m a little biased, but you can go over there and check it out for yourself: What I say here is NOT for absolute newbie's, who don’t yet have their fundamentals down (body language, tonality, and basic inner game). If you still don’t know what good BL&T looks, sounds, and feels like, stop reading this and figure that out first. My point here applies to elite game. It’s for guys who want to know what it’s like to live in the top 10%, or higher, of men in this world. That’s not to say this is advanced. It’s just not for beginners. A quickie definition of push-pull straight from the pen of Swingcat: “Push-Pull is whenever you emotionally push a woman away from you and, then, emotionally pull her back in. Each Push creates an emotional space for each Pull.” We’ll be filling this out as we go along. Now let’s unpack the thesis statement. While you can succeed using almost any combination of push and pull (e.g., 80% push-20% pull, 50% push-50% pull), the combination that will generate the fastest seductions and most powerful connections is 80-20 pull-push or in other words, 80% pull-20% push. This is true only if the following also hold: a. The man has good fundamentals (good body language, tonality, tight inner game and is hence non-needy, etc.). This also applies if he is physically attractive or is perceived by the woman to have high social value. b. The woman is unusually attractive in the man’s eyes, and she is confident about her value and attractiveness. This relates to Believability. She needs to be able to be confident enough in her self-worth to accept your advances.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

If both those elements are in place, then the fastest and most powerful route to sex is a mix of 80% pull-20% push. [CAVEAT: If the man only has average fundamentals and the woman is only of average confidence in her own attractiveness and value, then the optimal mix is further down the continuum and closer to 50-50 pushpull. This is because pulling a woman closer to you emotionally is only effective when you already have a basic level of attraction from the woman. Of course, we all know that this kind of attraction is largely independent of one’s physical appearance. Over 90% of this kind of attraction is attributable to body language and tonality alone. That’s why I call these the fundamentals. Your attitude and outlook are also crucial to pulling off the right BL&T, so I include inner game as a factor for the sake of completeness.] Pushing a woman away is effective when a woman looks at you and doesn’t expect you to be cocky. It throws her off and is hence funny. It’s like when a precocious child talks like an adult, using mature and sophisticated vocabulary, sentence structure, etc. It’s unexpected and incongruent with the kid’s image, and hence, kind of funny, and if done right, it’s admirable. Now imagine a 50 year old, sophisticated-looking man talking the same way. It’s not funny anymore. It’s just normal and expected. Similarly, when a below average looking guy uses a lot of push cockyfunny, talking as if he’s too good for her and using humorous sarcasm, it’s attractive because the woman begins to wonder, “How can this guy be so cocky? He must have something going for him that I can’t see yet. I’m interested.” And because it’s done in a comedic way, she’s not offended, but rather, intrigued. Now if a guy who has his fundamentals down (good BL&T), a goodlooking guy, or a guy perceived to have high value starts to push her away emotionally, she’s not intrigued. Why? Because it’s obvious why this guy is so cocky. He’s good-looking, high-value, or has an attractive personality. It’s not funny anymore because it’s expected and congruent with his image. He just comes across cocky. For a guy like this to use cocky-funny, he has to really emphasize the humor and really cut down on the cocky part.

Social Superstar

Most people overlook the fact that David D. himself acknowledged this in one of his newsletters: "If you’re a pretty good looking guy, you might turn down the cocky, and turn up the funny. Women perceive good-looking guys who act cocky as MAJOR PLAYERS, and too much cocky too soon can backfire on you.” More accurately, this isn’t just true for guys who are good-looking. If your fundamentals are strong, or you’re perceived as high-value, then it applies just as well to you. It’s the push dynamic that makes these high-value or good-looking guys come across as too unattainable. For guys like this, it’s best to use the pull dynamic more often and save the push dynamic for that 20% of dramatic contrast. And obviously, when a guy with good fundamentals, attractive appearance, or high social value is perceived as a “major player,” it is very bad for his Believability. You can do it the opposite way, of course. You can do mainly push and just a little pull, like 80% push and 20% pull. Or you can be very cocky and only a little funny. Sure, you can get success that way, too. But for the most part, if your fundamentals are already strong, then: 1) You can get much faster seductions by pulling her in more often than you can by pushing her away. 2) You can get the girl to feel a deeper emotional bond with you by pulling more often than pushing. Here’s why: 1. If your fundamentals are good, then you will be a relatively DOMINANT, powerful, and confident man. Hence, girls (and most people in general) will naturally feel like following your lead. So when you tell a girl to sit down, she will feel a strong social and emotional pull to sit down. When you’re emotionally pulling a girl in by telling her to kiss you, she will have to work extra hard to resist. Most girls like a strong, dominant, powerful, confident guy, and many girls have the fantasy of “being taken” by such a man. Any resistance they give to such a man is just token.


The Best of TSBMAG.COM

Thus, if you already have good fundamentals (BL&T and basic inner game), and you want to shave massive amounts of time off your seductions, you’re better off pulling the girl in more frequently than pushing her away because the chances are good she will give in more often than not. Ah, but Asian Rake, when you push a girl away, doesn’t she want to pull you in? Isn’t that the whole point of pushing her away? So you can get her to chase you? Yes, to a certain extent, this is true. That’s why you SHOULD STILL PUSH. That’s the all-important 20%. In fact, by pulling most of the time, when you do finally push her away, it’ll feel that much more powerful to her. If you’re a dominant guy, girls will feel pressure to follow your orders, and unless she’s very dominant herself, chances are good that she will NOT pull you in return every time you push her away. Chances are good that if you are a dominant man, when you push her further away, she will follow your lead and remain further away. Assuming the pushes and pulls are of about equal emotional intensity (that’s one variable I’m leaving out here), if you PULL more often than not, she might resist you at first, but then because you’re dominant, she’ll follow your lead and move closer to you emotionally and physically. If you PUSH more often than not, she might resist you at first, but then because you’re a dominant guy, she’ll follow your lead and move further away from you emotionally and physically. Sure you can generate attraction with most combinations of push-pull. But what’s faster to sex? When she’s emotionally and physically closer to you, or when she’s emotionally and physically farther from you? It should be obvious. This is how the best naturals I’ve seen get bathroom lays in less than 15 minutes. It’s pull-pull-pull-pull-PUSH-pull-pull-pull-PUSH-pull-pull-pull to the bathroom. 2. By pulling more often than pushing, you can also create the deep emotional connections much faster.

be indifferent towards her. PUSH COCKY-FUNNY The prime proponent of this is David D. A far more efficient way to develop emotional connections is to pull her in emotionally. “Wow. If your Believability game is good then every qualification is actually a pull. she’ll want to open herself up and continue connecting with you. is a great example of a pull. There are others. but this is one of the easiest to do.” And of course.” said in response to her little adventure story. What exactly do I mean by Push Cocky-Funny vs. One very effective kind of pull technique is in conjunction with screening and qualifying. probably the best way to illustrate what I mean is through examples. helpfully lays it all out in his Double Your Dating: I’m going to play hard to get. sincerely likes me for my special qualities. you are really adventurous. I’m going to blow her off and make her prove to me that she wants me… so I can reject her again. Let’s first talk about the internal mindset behind Push Cocky-Funny. David D. she’ll feel like you really appreciate her for her unique qualities. For instance. Now let’s add the COCKY-FUNNY into the mix. like sharing secrets and using childhood regression. of course. however. 309 . When you stack enough of these. Btw. this guy really. make fun of her. I like that. She’ll be saying to herself. “Wow.Social Superstar If you’re continually pushing her away emotionally. truly. I know that she loves a guy that is so sarcastic that it makes her nervous. how can she possibly feel an emotional connection? This should be obvious. so I’m going to really keep the heat on… and when she starts to show any interest at all on the outside. and generally bust her balls as much as possible. this is also a key technique for creating the kind of emotional connections that will get girls to fall in love with you FAST. Pull Cocky-Funny? Once again.

just look at you. which is what I call. This took place near the coat check of a huge nightclub. long-haired beauty walks by. LOL. I want your number. First tell me where you’re from. so I’ll give you one of my own examples. with a sigh and a love-sick puppy dog look. When most guys think “cocky-funny. I never thought I’d be plugging David D. (Pull #1) HB (shocked): Huh? Are you crazy? Why? Me (with an incredulous look on my face): Why? I mean. tonality. and body language. but you’re better off reading his eBook or watching his DVD series Cocky Comedy. (Pull #2) HB (breaking out laughing): Where are you from? Me: From? It doesn’t matter.COM You notice that with this mindset. you’ll be pushing her away a lot more than you’ll be pulling her in. Wow. Me: OMG! (Then. David D. I could go on forever.” PULL COCKY-FUNNY This is my default style of cocky-funny.” they’re thinking this kind of cocky-funny. follows this up with some now classic examples: I do crazy things. You’re driving me crazy. I learned from a natural friend that this sort of thing is best done when you’re a bit over the top or dramatically exaggerated in what you say and in your facial expressions. “What are you doing at a bar for god sakes? Can’t you find a nice normal guy? Or are you desperate?” All with a completely straight face. like if I’m standing next to a girl at a bar. I say after lowering my hands) I’m in love with you… Give me your number. and I jump in front of her with my hands slightly extended in front of my chest in a “stopping” motion with my palms out. as if he needs to sell any more. “Will you PLEASE stop touching me?” And then look them right in the eye. which is just about the only place in the club where you can talk without speaking right into her ear. (Pull #3) HB (laughing): No way. Or say.’s materials.The Best of TSBMAG. I’ll turn to her and say in a completely serious voice. It should be a crime for you to walk in public. 310 . “Push Cocky-Funny. A super cute.

I take her hand in mine). wait. feel. This sort of Pull Cocky-Funny can get you super fast make outs and. HB said (with a smile): “Okay. I don’t even think that push was necessary. If you haven’t read any of his materials yet. We talked a little bit more. I said nothing and continued looking fake-mad. Here. some of which you can find elsewhere on my site and some of which I might write about in the future. The one push came after 4 pulls. and then I let her go back to her friends. Notice the push-pull ratio here. HB (laughs): Okay. You can’t go. Me (throwing off her hand and looking shocked): Are you calling me a liar? I’ve just confessed my deep dark love for you. HB: Um. (Push #1) HB laughed. Among the community oldtimers. … guess. give me your number. as my natural friends have shown. I texted her about an hour later. Another great example comes from Zan. (Then. That was 5 pulls to 1 push. and now you’re calling me a liar? That’s it. Me (perking up and letting out a sly smile): Okay. There are many other tales to recount about naturals such as him.” 311 . China? Me: Pretty close… (Taking a step closer to her so that we’re inches apart. I say in a quieter tone. you’re making me really nervous. You’ll have to check back for those.Social Superstar Me: Okay. check the mASF archives or google. We’re getting a divorce… But I’m keeping the DVDs. My hands are all cold and sweaty. Me (stepping out in front of her again and knowing that she’s just teasing and wants me to chase her): No. In fact. Zan is probably the best representative of this kind of cockyfunny. bye. and she texted back.” and started walking off. You can have the dog. (Pull #5) HB laughed. For an example of a fast make out. (Pull #4) HB (laughing): You’re not nervous. asking what I was doing tomorrow… But that’s for another LR. I’ll be so sad… I’m going to go home and cry now (and then I slumped my shoulders as if completely sad and depressed).) You know. club bathroom sex. see the LR that features my first encounter with NaturalMD:. “enlightened seduction.

My boyfriend wouldn’t like it. I have two bottles of champagne at home. If she says she is not interested and leaves. HER: No thanks. So there you have it. I will pick you up at 7. Tell me your number and I’ll remember it. do you? ZAN: Of course not! Wouldn’t be the same if I did. But if you have good fundamentals (body language. ZAN: One to drink and one to pour all over your body… HER: You never give up. Both can work. tonality. Push Cocky-Funny vs. so you’re still seeing Norman? HER: Uh… his name’s not Norman. HER: I can’t. or you have high perceived social value. This is the ideal kind of frame to be operating from when doing Pull Cocky-Funny. But if I ever see her again. Zan pulls her in about seven times. ZAN: Oh hey. In other words. So her objections don’t even register with him. ever worry about a woman’s resistance to me. would it? HER (laughing) No. her boyfriend objections (or whatever) mean nothing to me. I never. ZAN: Oh. but this conversation of his has stuck in my mind for a while now: ZAN: Come out with me for a drink tonight. Just about everything he says is a pull. I understand… let’s make it 8 then. As if she had never resisted me in the first place. He’s cocky because he believes that she’d be crazy to turn him down. then you can get faster seductions and make deeper connections by doing more Pull than Push. 312 . ZAN: (big smile) Hello. or you’re good-looking. and you are interacting with a confident and attractive woman. I suppose not… I find this whole exchange completely charming and hilarious. around 80%-20% is ideal. I immediately go up to her. Pull Cocky-Funny. Did you miss me? HER: Hardly. no problem. and basic inner game). sweetie. HER: No! I told you last time I have a boyfriend. ZAN: I want to see you. and pick up right where I left off. smile and wink.COM There are so many possibilities to choose from. And keep it all funny.The Best of TSBMAG. wink) Really? That’s very interesting. ZAN: (smile.

Touching Your Face. 3. By avoiding eye contact with people not only are you giving off a low status vibe. 313 . When people feel insecure or nervous they start to have trouble sitting still. They are afraid that if they catch eye contact with someone they will be forced to talk or smile or do something else beyond their comfort zone. it took watching myself on video a few times to really appreciate how many mistakes I was actually making. you will be making it possible to accept the new habits I will talk about later. It portrays an image that you are socially awkward and unable to properly socialize. others will juggle the loose change in their pocket. Doing any of these things immediately screams that you are not comfortable in your present situation. Fiddling with Things. Body Language mistakes 1. Some people will rub their chin or neck. other people with run their hand through their hair. By taking the time to first break any of these bad habits you may have. and taking up as little space as possible. Subconsciously people slouch because they are timid and don’t want attention on them. but you’re missing out on opportunities to connect with other human beings. bowing their heads.Social Superstar Day 12 Body Language 101 Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published:06/26/2008 The first thing you need to accept about your body language is that right now you’re probably completely unaware of the mistakes that you are making. Avoiding Eye Contact. Slouching over is a way of keeping a low profile. Slouching Over. Hopefully by being consciously aware of these mistakes you can catch yourself in the act. For me. Their insecurity eats away at them and they feel forced to constantly be moving their hands. 2. Less confident people tend to look down a lot. The first part of this lesson I want to make you aware of the different ways you are conveying low status. People try to blend in with the crowd by slumping their shoulders. They do this because it is a way of avoiding making a connection with someone. and quickly correct them.

. If you think she can’t hear you… talk louder. Leaning Forward to Talk to Someone.COM 4. These are not the kind of people other people want to interact with. A smile displays a positive energy that is infectious. While doing the talking you should be holding eye contact for the majority of the time. When we tend to get nervous we tense up in the jaw. Create a little game with yourself to remind yourself to pay attention to your posture. Spread yourself out a bit. Holding Your Face up with Your Hand. hold eye contact about 50% of the time. 314 . Habit 2: Get in the habit of walking around with your head up and your neck straight. Habit 7: Take up space when you sit. The successful guys are usually relaxed leaning away from the girl. The idea is to take up some space. and which guys will fail. In the beginning you will need to constantly be checking yourself. but don’t be afraid to get comfortable.The Best of TSBMAG. A quick glance around a room can tell you which guys are going to succeed with the women they are talking to. Tell your friends to point this out to you. Habit 1: Make it a practice to hold eye contact with everyone that you meet. Habit 5: Push your chest out a bit and pull your shoulders back. The unsuccessful guys are the ones bent over leaning forward. Habit 4: Smile often. This is another habit you will have to check often to avoid falling back into the old habit of slouching. This is especially true of your facial muscles. It displays a lack of enthusiasm and energy towards life. causing her to move toward him. If you’re talking to a group of people switch eye contact up between the different members of the group… but always be holding it with someone. 5. You need to keep your face free of this stress. If you don’t have a naturally attractive smile than you should practice in front of a mirror. Don’t slouch and look sloppy. Habit 6: You should keep your feet about as far apart as your shoulders. Body Language Habits of the Alpha Male This second part of this lesson is designed to improve your body language and replace the negative habits you may have been displaying.. This displays the image that you’re too bored or tired to bother holding up your head straight. If someone else is talking to you. Habit 3: Keep your muscles relaxed. It can also give off the impression that you’re uncomfortable with the way you look and are trying to hide your face. as they appear to have nothing to offer.

Most people speak with weak. relax. squeaky voices that convey the message: “I’m not confident… I have no self esteem”. If you’re giving a girl a once over. But if you implement these habits over rest of these 31 days you will find that eventually it will become natural to you. how to blink slowly. If you’re grabbing a drink off the bar take it at a speed that says “I’m in no hurry. You want to give off the vibe that you know where it is and already are heading there.” Try learning how to turn your head slowly. Habit 9: Avoid making sudden hyper gestures. 315 . chest puffed out a bit. Don’t do it! Learn to lean back. This is especially true when walking through a bar… you never want to give off the vibe that you’re looking for the cool place to be. Learn to speak from down in your chest and stomach. While technically it isn’t body language. how to change facial expressions slowly… and how to gesture slowly. and take big slow steps. When talking to someone avoid clutching on to your beer or putting your hands in your pocket. all the same rules apply to it. Habit 10: Use hand gestures when telling a story. Also. The trick to pulling all these habits together is to use slow calculated gestures. it hurts”. Also walk with direction. and become comfortable with the tension that comes from silence. If you want to attract beautiful women. too fast. This kind of body language transmits the message: “I’m so comfortable in my own skin.Social Superstar Habit 8: Walk with confidence and power. Learn how to speak with a deeper voice. Body language and voice tone habits are not easy to change. Add more bass to your voice. On the subject of body language… voice tone is insanely important. Every gesture you make should flow naturally at the same speed as your previous gestures. and feel like they need to talk because they’re nervous. learn how to speak slower… and how to articulate every word better. Most guys talk too much. do it slowly like it doesn’t embarrass you that she noticed. It takes time and determination to break a bad habit and replace it with a new one. This means your head should be high. Become comfortable pausing… it creates anticipation. you’re going to need to take a few lessons from Barry White. Try never to appear to be in a hurry or flustered. neck up. shoulders back.

The Best of TSBMAG. 316 . sexually aware alpha male. then all the techniques you’re learning will work TEN times better.COM If you work on using your BODY AND VOICE to communicate that you’re a confident.

com 317 .tsbmag.Social Superstar Day 13 Building your Social Circle Or search for “Building Your Social Circle” on TSBMAG.

no matter how good looking she is I find that if you’re pulling YOURSELF down to HER level… you’ll find better success. In fact. and the interactions I’ve have with guys that aren’t having any problems in the “woman” department. here are the MOST important “things” that if you get down that will make the most impact in your dating/relationship life… bar none. or get them to see that whatever’s going on it their life really isn’t that bad at all. (Note: I DO NOT do this for a living. let me just say that this article is NOT going to be some PROFOUND.) First and foremost. That being said.COM Day 14 How to Properly Tease a Woman Written by Brad Howard Originally Published: 06/30/2008 Before I start. I’m not out at bars testing out my latest and greatest “teasing” method… nor do I really expect YOU to be. hair) Your Body (best inner game changer… EVER!) If you can get these 4 aspects of your “game” down… you’ll CRUSH most men. This is just a collection of what I KNOW to be true from my personal life.The Best of TSBMAG. I don’t view it as a way to “pull” a woman down to your level. complicated. Teasing is also a great way to shake someone out of a funk. the whole point of teasing is to create a fun environment where women can loosen up and open up to you. Here’s what I mean: 318 . piece of work that I’m trying to make sound more insightful than it probably is… It seems that everyone is doing that nowadays and I think that the message that people are trying to convey is getting lost in the fray. They are: The Opinion Opener Teasing Your Look (clothes. So… with that aside… let's get to it… let's talk a little about my way of teasing women… and how it sparks sexual tension.

everything is working for you tonight EXCEPT those shoes… where did you get those?” Is there a way to say this so that it works? Absolutely. To which you could say something like. 319 . you might hear someone tell you to say. For instance. She feels uncomfortable now… and the conversation takes a negative tone. that I DON’T condone. It’s meant to be fun. So. The WHOLE POINT of teasing is to make the woman FEEL GOOD by being around you. Here’s the thing about teasing though. Teasing works BEST with women that you already know… or that you’ve just met through a circle of friends (especially if you have a bit of notoriety amongst the group for being a fun guy). I just picked ‘em up and I always seem to screw this up… ha-ha”. If you’re playful.Social Superstar I like to use self depreciating humor to set up teasing. “Setting up TEASE BAIT” Teasing is no fun if only one person is doing it. and ask a woman “I need your opinion on something… and be BRUTAL… what do you think of these shoes. she’s likely to be playful back. Don’t use teasing to “knock” a woman down. Where did you get your special talent (smile)?” And that’s just for opening someone up. many times. I’ll throw out some self-depreciating humor as BAIT to get the ball rolling. if you come from a place of strength. It might work for some. but I don’t usually use it. Would I RECOMMEND that you try it if you’re a rookie at the whole “teasing” game? Um… HELL NO! And here’s why. “Ah ha! I KNEW you were some type of shoe guru. For instance. A woman’s ego is like a glass house and teasing in this way COULD be like throwing a ROCK into it. “You know.

if you get on one knee and smile really pretty… I MIGHT even say yes…” Her: “I AM NOT!” You: “It’s okay. Nelly… I know you’re just trying to get me drunk so you can take me home and do dirty things to me. wink) This also works well if you want to take it to a sexual level. what you’re up to…You may continue… (smile.COM (The KEY to self-depreciating humor is that although you’re a strong. This works REALLY well. I get it… Look. but just remember that I KNOW (point to head). the reason this works is because people (women) can see how SECURE you are with yourself because MOST men would NEVER tell a story in which THEY were the one being made fun of. yeah I know… ha-ha). but they are just too scared to tell anyone about them. I use this ALL the time. POWERFUL STUFF here. Basically. I am not” 320 . yeah.The Best of TSBMAG. Again. all you’re doing is ACCUSING the other person of trying to do something that YOU want to happen. (smile) Her: “Whatever. if you wanna ask me out. You don’t have to keep beating around the bush. Who knows. You: “Whoa. Let’s say that you want to ask a person out on a date (bland. confident guy… you don’t take yourself so seriously) So maybe I’ll tell a fun story that people can laugh at (like the time I locked myself out of my hotel room NAKED and had to walk down to the desk NAKED to get another key) and then ACCUSE people of having similar stories. really… it won’t make you a lesser person (smile). “The Accusation Tease” This one is FUN. On closer look. Her: “(maybe changing subject)” You: (laughing) “You can change the subject if you want. So you say: “Yeah. just say so.

Missy… (whisper) it’s gonna take more than one (smile) Guys. Say your woman. Using the accusation tease is a SURE way to get her to give you a “love tap”… or punch on the arm… or a light shove. I never expected YOU to let (someone/something) get under your skin like this. keep in mind that these ARE NOT serious conversations. Here’s what you do: Her: “Man. Start slow at first. or even a woman that you just met has had a really rotten day… but you want some sex… because. blah. What would you do if I lost my hair all of the sudden.Social Superstar You: “Man. I’ve had such a shitty day… (blah. You: (Smiling) “Are you going to get in a better mood… huh… are you? Her: “Stop it!” 321 . They are tongue in check and playful. Like a little bit.) If she doesn’t snap out of her funk with this. you’re a guy and that’s what guys want. would that mean you wouldn’t hang out any more? I TOTALLY expected more out of you. feeling me up already and we just got here… geez…” “The Frame-Banging Tease” Okay.” (You’re doing this to show her that it’s CRAZINESS for her to feel like she’s feeling… naturally. I couldn’t think of a better term for this but here’s the gist of it. this is what happened)” You: (Smiling) “Wow. we can go on and on with this but I hope you get my drift. To which you can reply: “Dang. why is it that every woman thinks that she can buy you a drink and then try to get in your pants. well. we now have to employ our most SECRET WEAPON… “The Tickle Tease” NOTHING changes the tone of a conversation faster than some “good ole” tickling. Here’s a hint.

Or… and this is always fun. For example. bring back the old school “You’ve Got Something On Your Shirt” gag… where you point at a spot on her shirt and when she looks down. Wow. all while showing your strength as a man. I can’t believe I just said BLAMMO… ha-ha (The above statement is a great example of self depreciating humor. That’s fun too.COM You: (tickling) “Are you in a better mood yet? Tell me I’m the greatest ever… who’s your buddy… who’s your pal… (okay. because I could literally go on forever on this topic… physical humor and teasing ROCKS. I like to think of it as “playing with myself” without all the mess. make sure that it’s fun for HER… but that you are ALSO AMUSING YOURSELF at the SAME TIME. 322 . you bonk her nose with your finger. Here’s my final tip on teasing… and pay attention because this is important. That always works great. I also like walking up behind my woman and “shanking” her if she has on sweats or loose shorts in the house… and then ACT like I’m going to do it when we’re out in public. When you are teasing a woman.The Best of TSBMAG. by the way) “Physical Teasing” Before I end this. I can’t help the fact that almost everyone else in life is lame. Teasing is a fun way to build attraction and BOOKS have been written on the subject. It’s the ULTIMATE way of flirting and getting her to chase you. so I stole that from “Stripes”… shoot me) Then you just start kissing and BLAMMO! Bumming Monkeys Time. Fun Stuff. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve had people ask me: “You just trip yourself out don’t you?” Me: “Absolutely. If you’re walking side by side and there is a physical object on her side… slowly start walking her into it.

with a touch of self depreciation as well) That’s it.Social Superstar You should try it sometime instead of living in “lame-o land”. I’m done. (smiling. laughing… Note: Having fun. 323 .

And because it is continually becoming more and more socially acceptable these same girls are open to meeting up with guys they met online. the hot bartender. And guess what???…half of those are women! WHAT TYPES OF GIRLS ARE ON THESE SITES? Social networking sites are different than traditional dating sites. It’s not just for young people either. that cute girl standing in line at Starbuck’s today are all online.COM Day 15 How to Create a Kick Ass MySpace and Facebook Profile Written by Race de Priest Originally Published: 07/01/2008 WHY ONLINE GAME ROCKS AND HOW YOU CAN GET STARTED RIGHT NOW Now that the internet is such a big part of our lives.The Best of TSBMAG. there are well over 200 million members on MySpace alone with around 300. you can use social networking sites to connect with and meet like-minded new friends. bookstores and coffee shops are on social networking sites. but thanks to the emergence and popularity of social networking sites like MySpace and Facebook this is all changing. but there are also 324 . The girl next door. a bar. at any given point in time there are more women online than there are in every bar in your city combined. In many respects the idea of meeting people online is still fairly new. clubs. The fact of the matter is the same women you meet out at bars.000 new users a day. Facebook is close behind with about 250. Obviously these sites are overflowing with women in their early 20’s and 30’s.000 new users joining every day from around the world. the coffee shop or a club to hang out and meet new people. Just as you would go to the mall. So how are you supposed to go about meeting and dating women from online? Is a woman weird for meeting a guy from sites like MySpace and Facebook? Can you actually legitimately meet sane AND hot women from online? Every time there is a new way of doing something it takes time for people to get comfortable with it. You should really view them as an online hang out. In fact.

THERE IS NO APPROACH ANXIETY ONLINE There is absolutely no social pressure when messaging women online. she gets to see a more accurate picture of who you are while allowing you to learn at your own pace how to successfully interact with women. In a sense. But it gets even better… IMAGINE A BAR FULL OF WOMEN HANDPICKED BY YOU When you meet women from sites like MySpace and Facebook you can literally browse and filter so that only the types of women you are looking for show up. Many of the world's best PUA’s and Social 325 . there is no “fear of rejection”. You have as much time as you need to craft the perfect response. When you are relaxed at your house you are more able to come up with an authentic responses. She can’t shoot you down or embarrass you in front of her friends or other people. It’s like owning a bar where the bouncer only let’s in girls that fit exactly what you want. If a girl does not respond you simply move on…no harm no foul. As you can see. Say you want a girl who is: Between 22 and 26 5′0″-5′7″ Single/divorced Christian White. or Asian Slender or Athletic body No Children Straight Social Drinker Non smoker Some College or College Graduate Within 5 miles of your zip You can literally search for the exact type of woman you are looking for.Social Superstar tons of women between 34 to 44 as well. In addition. the reasons to add online game as a way to meet and date women is quite compelling. she is just a picture and some text. Do you really want to miss out on such an easy way to meet all these women? I didn’t think so. This is a relief for many guys who have trouble knowing what to say. At the same time you will be corresponding with several different women simultaneously so there is no bother if a particular girl doesn’t respond. Pacific Islander.

you need to create a profile that connects with that type of girl. Hyves. Remember to create a profile that is appealing to the type of girl you want to attract. etc. a girl can figure out if you have any attractive qualities. and somewhat of how popular you are.The Best of TSBMAG. Now the question is… HOW DO I SET UP MY PROFILE SO IT ATTRACTS WOMEN? Note: I will be specifically focusing on MySpace and Facebook because these are by far the largest social networking sites on the planet. But the underlying principles are universal and many of the guys we have successfully coached used them all over the world on sites like Bebo. HOW TO GET STARTED MEETING ALL THOSE CUTE GIRLS ONLINE The fist crucial step in meeting all those hot girls you see online is setting up your profile correctly. Once again. what kind of job you have or what you do. Here are the major things to keep in mind as you design your profile: Keep in mind the type of girl you want to attract. go to the profiles of the types of girls you want to attract and copy their style or the style of the guy friends they have. It will form the basis for what a woman thinks about you and how she will interact with you. if other women are attracted to you. and music). favorite movies.COM Artists still maintain their online profiles despite meeting women out in person because it is just too good not too. if you are unsure. If you want a bad girl with tattoos. books. After all. what you look like. Orkut. what kind of friends you have. From your profile alone.e. Friendster. This is huge! Once you set your profile up correctly. your interests (i. Simplicity and Readability 326 . There are many elements that go into setting up your profile correctly. Think of your profile as the online equivalent of your first impression. Match. your hobbies. what type of lifestyle you live. your profile says a lot about you. it literally WORKS FOR YOU! It’s like having your own personal PR firm who goes ahead of you and gets all the girls excited about wanting to meet you when you arrive.

When to write and what to write Take careful consideration about what you write about yourself. Show her you are not a tool. And girls who don’t know you have no reason to spend their time reading about you unless you’ve compelled them to. the beautiful women you hang out with every weekend. movies. If you try to write about how cool you are. 327 . Be goofy. You will be perceived as trying too hard to gain approval. You don’t need to go overboard in this area. You want your profile to be as easy to read as possible. Women will abandon your profile quickly if it takes too much effort to get an idea of who you are. the fun things you do. Things you DONT WANT to do in your About Me section: • DO NOT try to sell yourself by talking about how cool you are. List movies like The Little Mermaid. the fun things you do. They will most likely see this and say “I don’t know you.e. etc. DO NOT write your life story. DO NOT be overly offensive DO NOT have terrible grammar/misspellings • • • Things you WANT to do in your About Me section: • • • Be Diverse List a variety of music. than to write your whole life story and bore her. the beautiful women you hang out with. white text on a black background or any light on dark color scheme). It is better to be brief yet have variety and keep her guessing. simplicity and readability is the key. and hobby interests. and music by artists like the Spice Girls. you will be perceived as trying too hard to gain approval. I don’t care”.Social Superstar Your mom was right about making things legible. Girls who don’t know you have no reason to spend their time reading about you. A good way to start out is to use a solid background with contrasting text colors (i. etc.

Going back to the characteristics women screen for.” It doesn’t have to be long.The Best of TSBMAG. • Be Creative In your About Me section. You know what you want and you have enough options so that if a girl does not match up. than to write your whole life story and bore her. Here are a few examples of disqualifying statements: Rules for being my MySpace/Facebook friend: • • • • • No liars (unless you are flirting) No flaky people No granny panties! (unless you are actually a grandma ) No psycho stalker chicks! I don’t care how hot you think you are! No BORING PEOPLE … You must be fun Another option is to put up a qualifying statement on your page. you want to be an enigma she wants to figure out. and outrageous people. fun. Make her curious to find out more about you. You can even leave out your interests. A disqualifier is any statement that demonstrates you have standards by declaring that the recipient is unqualified or ineligible for you. Again. but not so much as to bore her.” Talk about things like. clever rather than cool. “I love meeting new people” or “I surround myself with positive. petite 328 . giving her more reason to search for a connection with you. spontaneous. Having standards indicates abundance and a strong sense of identity. Don’t say “I’m new to this whole MySpace/Facebook thing” or “all my friends are on here so I figured I would create an account. we need just enough to intrigue her. be creative. you can let her go. Here is one that we have used and has been very effective placed under the Who I’d Like to Meet section on MySpace or the About Me section on Facebook: “If you are cute rather than hot.COM • When writing it is better to be brief yet have variety and keep her guessing. Use Disqualifying Statements Create a small list of disqualifiers.

Why not make it as good as possible? The following are some guidelines to follow when choosing what pictures to use: Use a variety You want to have pictures depicting you doing a variety of different women like a man with some depth to him. Embed pictures into your profile We have found that actually embedding pictures into your profile is the easiest and most effective way to make a great first impression on girls.Social Superstar rather than slim. If in doubt. some partying with hot girls. your page is your way of demonstrating how cool and how socially desirable you are. This allows a girl to get a snapshot of how exciting and fun you are.HotorNot. 329 . Use a range of pictures showing different aspects of your personality. you just need to add an application like Big Photo or Slideshows. now is the time to sit down and figure it out. Your pictures can make her curious. As we have already learned. If you do not know what you want. A PICTURE IS WORTH A THOUSAND WORDS The pictures you choose to use on your profile are vitally important. some travel shots. then I would like to meet you. In most cases. Have some action shots. these will be a woman’s first impression of you. They want a man with a sense of mystery. Women like men who know what they want. It is as if each picture is showing off a different side of your personality. If you upload ten pictures and you only look good in three of them. some of you with your niece or your dog. then the other seven are creating a bad impression. Remember. put your pictures up on a photo-rating site like www. On or your own MySpace photo album.photobucket. some doing something goofy. You don’t want to have twelve pictures of you drinking beer with your buddies.” You must show that you have standards. It would be far better to only have those three in which you look your best. On MySpace. the first step is to upload your pictures to an image hosting site like www. Choose only the best Choose only the pictures in which you look the best. and that is one of the most important first steps to attracting a woman online. and see which ones receive the highest rating. a challenge to figure out. etc.

projectplaylist. This technique will ensure that your images are not too large and that they’re easy to view.The Best of TSBMAG. which you can get to from the main navigation bar at the top of the page. rock-climbing. The playlist tool we use is: www. That way you can have a whole variety of music. playing football. don’t put up a picture of you shirtless…EVER! OTHER USEFUL ATTRACTION ELEMENTS AND TIPS Use Music Music is a great way to connect with girls. etc. Otherwise make it a group picture with cute girls in it. This is just one more way for her to connect with you. If you don’t have any. But just to be safe. etc. paste the following HTML code into any section you want the photo to show up (i.jpg” width=”400”> <br /> Where or one of you doing something exciting like surfing. Interests. Hint: write funny captions to go along with your pictures to demonstrate even more of your personality Just paste the following HTML code above the embed image code shown above: <div><font size=+2>Picture caption</font></div> Main profile picture For your main profile picture. at the beach.e. if you are going to put up a picture of just yourself. Using a playlist is even better. About Me. make sure you are in good shape and doing an activity where it is appropriate to have it off (i. Girls love to make other girls jealous! Caution: If you are going to put up a picture of you with your shirt off. By specifying the width property in the <img> tag you ensure that your photos will have a consistent width (the height of the image will be adjusted automatically to maintain the original aspect ratio). Who I’d like to Meet): <img src=”http://www. make it either a really good/professional picture (no wannabe modeling pictures with your shirt off please).imagehost.).e. go out to a club and tell the hottest girl you can find that you need some new MySpace/Facebook pictures to make your ex-girlfriend jealous.jpg will be re-placed with the URL pointing to your Next. You can find music on MySpace in the Music section. posing in front of the Eiffel Tower. 330 . We have received so many comments on the songs we have chosen.

text td. which you can get using the technique we’ll cover next. 331 . and I don’t want to put my friends’ lives in peril.text table td. turning off) most if not all of the notifications. and even when you add a friend! For the simple fact that you are going to be messaging multiple girls.} td.btext {display:none. You don’t randomly give your personal contact information to people you don’t know. td. what you wrote.} td. If she can’t see your friends and sees a number of comments from gorgeous looking girls. comments you made.Social Superstar Hide your Friends List (MYSPACE ONLY) If you are just starting and have no friends. so why do it online? While the mini-feed makes it convenient to see what your friends are up to online.orangetext15.text td. they can also see what you are up to.” Adjust your Privacy Settings (FACEBOOK ONLY) There is far more of your personal contact information available to the general public on Facebook than on MySpace.border:0. We suggest that you remove all of your personal information such as email addresses and cell phone numbers.text td.text table table br {display:inline.} </style> We recommend you do this anyway.text table table td {padding:3. By default it lists all kinds of information like who you wrote to.text table br.text table table table. td.text td. it would be counterproductive for them to see that you have messaged other girls with the same or even similar messages For this reason. td.text .ztext table . you can place this code in any section to hide your friends list: <style type=”text/css”> td.padding:0.text table {height:0.} td.text td.text td. we recommend you configure the privacy settings for News Feed and Mini-Feed by unchecking (i.redlink.} td. td. td. comments you received.text td.text table {background-color:transparent. “They all kept getting jealous about who was #1” or “I am a secret agent.e. Facebook also lists all of your recent actions on the site through a system called Mini-Feed.text td.text span. If she ever asks you why your friends are hidden. she will definitely wonder. just say something like.text td. You can modify your privacy settings by clicking on the “privacy” link next to the “logout” link in the top right corner.text td.

Could you leave a comment to make her jealous? You know how it is…haha. The cutest girl I can find 3. The hottest girl I can find 2. It’s brilliant! Note: Make sure to use this technique with girls outside your area. This mystery builds attraction. The dorkiest girl I can find Can you guess which one you are? Haha…so if you could help me out I will name my first born child after you… ha-ha j/k but I would really appreciate it . Thanks.(name) These comments will give you social proof. A girl should be able to look at your profile and very quickly get an idea of what you are all about. demonstrate that there are a variety of different people that enjoy your company and show that you can have fun and laugh at yourself. Make your profile easy to read. Having your profile set up correctly will literally supercharge your success with women online and put you light 332 .The Best of TSBMAG. THINK OF IT AS YOUR OWN PERSONAL COMMERCIAL All in all think about your profile as your own personal commercial.COM Create Instant Social Proof To get comments on your MySpace page or Facebook wall from beautiful women just use this message: Subject: I was wondering … Body: My ex is stalking my profile. show that you have a diverse personality. . This adds an air of mystique and ensures you don’t tap out potential girls in your area. So when a new girl looks at your page and sees all these other attractive girls writing sexy things about you.{your name/screen name/nickname} or Subject: Strange Question Body: My crazy friends are sending me on an online scavenger hunt (I didn’t even know they had those?) for my (put in bday or some event that compels her to want to help you) and I have to get a sassy/fun comment on my page from the following: 1. she will wonder what makes you so sexy.

Race 333 .Social Superstar years ahead of all those other guys out there leaving your competition in the dust. Cheers. Remember to have fun with this and if you have any questions feel free to ask.

to run a successful search you are better off putting in a noun: runner. Creating a Great Profile Whether you have a subscription to an online dating service or not. Early-stages flirting: the first few e-mails and/or texts. Verbs don’t usually fare too well in keyword searches because there are so many conjugations (run. To have a great profile. If you are the one searching. As far as coming up in random searches. that can be used in almost any situation. Most searches that you will run are “keyword” searches (though many online dating services let you set all types of parameters via advanced search forms). and (2) deliver the goods once someone clicks on your profile. 2. to simply being social. The vast majority of our flirting techniques were developed for situations in which people were connecting face-to-face. Because people are becoming increasingly accessible online (you can find out far more about far more people in a day via their profiles than you could in person). both physical and verbal. odds are that you have a profile on some kind of social networking site. it’s important to understand how search engines work. flirting online has gone from a geeks. 3.The Best of TSBMAG. Pre-emptive flirting: creating a great profile. running…). 334 . We flirt for a variety of purposes–from screening for a long-term partner. ran. to scoring a one-night stand. There are three main types of online flirting: 1.or losers-only pastime to a necessary skill. you need to (1) come up in as many searches as possible. Later-stages flirting: keeping the momentum. in today’s increasingly technological world. However.COM Day 16 Tips for Flirting Online Written by Honey Originally Published: 07/02/2008 Flirting consists of a variety of tactics. it’s important that you have a great profile.

the two big keys to a great profile are making sure your profile is upbeat (no one wants to date a bummer) and saying something of substance. sipping on a Jeremiah Red and talking about how Robert Downey Jr. if you’re into that—I’m not. However. Ask questions. and once they have an answer in their head. if you like to run.’s performance saved Iron Man. my advice about the first few e-mails (or online chats.Social Superstar When you are creating your own profile. When I told my buddy that I thought The Mummy: Tomb of the Dragon Emperor stood a chance of being decent. you might also put jogger or marathon in your profile. one caveat is never. you could try some synonyms as well. List specifics. Man up and give the lady (or fella) some real communication. Well. you can find me at BJ’s brewery with friends. to catch people you might have missed. and watch movies.” “On any given Tuesday. they’re halfway to e-mailing you! There’s a huge difference between the following: • • “I like to hang out with friends. For heaven’s sake. you can easily increase the likelihood of coming up in other people’s searches by using synonyms. or “poke” them or any of that gay sh#t. For anyone who’s been on these types of sites for any amount of time at all. If you’re running a search and come up empty the first time. “wink” at someone. Tell stories. Tell stories. ever. Once someone gets to your profile. then how can you come off as a person of value if you don’t have anything to offer beyond clichés? The First Few E-mails Unsurprisingly. the most important thing is specificity. have fun. How about you and I go see it and then tell my friend how wrong he was about Jet Li?” Now the first thing you’ll probably notice is that the second example is much longer. List specifics. these half-ass forms of communication are reviled 335 . you’ll come up. For example. he almost spit his beer out! What a waste of a great porter. This is especially important because no matter which of the three terms someone searches for. And don’t be afraid to ask questions—a nice rhetorical question gets the other person thinking about how they’d answer. that’s no accident. for reasons I’ll explain) is pretty similar to my advice about profiles. While you don’t want to go on and on. if the online world is like a giant bar.

” Type real words. “I’m sorry. in a seemingly contradictory move. I said. • • I’m not a believer in asking for the digits but rather proposing the meetup. if someone winks at you and you at all like their profile. but never found them. only one of us bites…”). You know they’re interested. you should definitely respond back with an email. I sent him a one-line e-mail. I looked for his owners. and our first couple of interactions followed the pattern above. When he e-mailed to ask. The reason for this is that the other person will then offer their digits without you having to weaken your position at all by asking! I met my BF on MySpace. but last summer I found an abandoned Jack Russell in the parking lot of my complex. you kinda are). After a couple exchanges he tried to add me as a friend and couldn’t because he didn’t know my last name.COM and make you seem wussy (which. Now a year later he’s there to greet me when I get home from work!”). damnit! And since I type about 70 wpm 336 . “How about beer on Friday?” And that was our first date… The reason that I’m going to come out against online chat is that (and I know this is a personal pet peeve) I hate all that misspelling and “textspeak. and also starts to build a non-threatening sexual vibe (”Maybe we should meet up at the dog park Saturday afternoon? I promise. i. a phone call or a meeting.” He said. As a question that escalates the interaction to the next level. Now. if you’re too chicken to make a real first move. I don’t add people that I haven’t met in person.The Best of TSBMAG. Say something specific that you liked about their profile.e. The formula for a great early e-mail is pretty simple: • • If they e-mailed or winked at you first. so half your work is already done for you! You can tease them about using a wink at some point later on. Tell a story from your own experience that relates to what you liked about their profile (”I’ve never been a dog person. and word it as a compliment ("I couldn’t help but be excited when I noticed that you are an animal lover”). thank them for doing so. and he e-mailed me back to say that we had a favorite author in common.

since so many nuances. I like e-mail because you can control the length and content as well as proofread for spelling and other errors before you hit “send. make a mild sexual comment. and the keys are paying attention to the other person. tone. • • Flirting is an art. and body language is lost when it’s just a window on someone’s computer screen. not to come across as desperate or stalker-ish. use real words. and keep your interactions light and fun. and make sure you’re not e-mailing a work account. sustain momentum. The big tips: Again. go for it—just remember the possible cons.Social Superstar and hardly anyone else does. Best of luck! 337 . it’s pretty tough for me to come off as anything except overly chatty. Tease. If they suggest chatting. you should be teasing her with the promise of your presence. Keeping the Momentum Once you’ve met in person. and don’t you dare send that second e-mail until you hear back from her first. and knowing when enough’s enough. Don’t send more than two e-mails per day. • Keep your e-mails brief and stick to one topic. not overwhelming her with super-long e-mails (which also kind of make you look like a loser who has nothing better to do in your spare time). or just say how much you’re looking forward to your next meetup. Keep it light! You should be making deep connections in person—trying to do so over e-mail just makes you a bummer. spell everything correctly.” It’s just much easier to put your best foot forward when you use e-mail as your medium. avoiding clichés at all costs. the goal is to sustain momentum. Again. a flirty e-mail is a great tool to keep in touch.

You are left scratching your head. Rule # 1 . She doesn’t pick up. thinking to yourself “where did it go wrong?” So here is the thing. shopping centre or the tennis club.. You see a hot chick at a club. You build up the guts to talk to her. make her laugh and somehow manage to get her number. Sound good? Let's get started.The Best of TSBMAG. So you call again and finally you get an answer. like the rule book suggests. You still don’t get a response. She says that she will get back to you and she never does. You talk to her expecting that things are going to pick up where you left off and are utterly stunned when she starts making excuses as to why she can’t meet up with you. You think 'hey she is busy' and you try again later that same day. Here is the thing. You end up calling her a couple of days later. You think to yourself “SWEET!! I’m in”.COM Day 17 Phone Game Strategy Written by Hot Alpha Female Originally Published: 07/03/2008 So let me paint the picture. To some of you it doesn’t make sense. Some of you may be baffled by this whole situation.Don’t Contact Her for At Least 48 Hours I know it sounds hard doesn’t it? But you have to stick by these rules. to ask her out on a date. Because when you can't wait for the 48 hours you appear needy and in need of a life. I have been on dates with guys and literally like 2 minutes after the date they are messaging me and telling me what a great time they had on the date and how they would like to see me again. Well I’m going to lay out for you what is REALLY happening and what you really SHOULD be doing. 338 ..

It means that you can actually think about what you want to write. Banter a lot. It's like an instant turn off. Rule # 2 . At the absolute 339 . stalker.Send Her A Text Msg First You know scoring a date is kind of like making a sale. In fact we like them more to begin with. And there is no logical way to explain it. Anything more than 4 days and the girl (if she is interested in you) starts to get pissed because you didn’t call her within that “calling period” and she assumes that you are not interested. but this is not one of those instances. Now that doesn’t mean being something that you are not. The only thing that runs through my mind is. Now as a general rule with messaging keep it short and sweet. Now the main agenda with text is to warm her up. stick to the rule of messaging her first before you call her. Let her know that you are on her radar and that you will be in contact with her soon. See it's great for us and is great for you too. You can mess with a girl and pretend that you are not interested. Just make sure that when you follow this rule that you don’t wait too long after 48 hours.. If a guy texts us within 2 days of us handing out our number then that is sufficient enough for us to know that you are interested without appearing really needy and wussy.. but don’t get into these messaging conversations. But it does mean that for the moment you operate within a certain guidelines until you have internalized all this “game stuff” … so bear with me ok? So as part of this. but for all the other poor girls out there. you don’t have to think on the spot. So do it not only as a favor for me. and ewwww. get a life. Every girl is comfortable with texting. Except the item that you are selling is yourself.Social Superstar Then I have also had guys who send me a message straight after a date and then send me another one 30 minutes later wondering why I haven’t sent them a reply yet. So in other words you are going to have to look like something that she would want to date/buy.

because she would have to be close to her phone in order to send the msg right?! Brilliant idea and I suggest that all you guys use it. The best way to do this is to refer to something that happened when you last saw her. Some of my friends have trouble with this.The Best of TSBMAG. You want to be able to establish comfort before you can even consider asking her out. If a girl doesn’t think that she will be comfortable with you or will be able to trust you then she will not even consider going on that date with you. then he would call her within a minute or so. But one of the things that I heard one of the guys does on David D’s cds. He would msg this girl and then when she replied back.Msg Her and Then Call Her Ok so I have to admit that this is not something that I came up with. you are the one that has to stop sending her msgs. This will bring her back to that place and help her feel more comfortable with you. But you have to look at it from the point of view that YOU are the one in control because you have the strength to stop the messaging first =) Rule # 3 . Rule # 4 . 340 . He found that significantly increased his chance of getting to speak to her.Keep It Light And Keep It Casual Ok so when you call her for the first time after she has given you her phone number then it's not a good time to start going into a deep and meaningful conversation. Essentially you want to get her back into the same state as she was in when she gave you that phone number. This means that when the conversation is nearing an end. You actually want to keep things fairly casual and most importantly keep it brief.COM maximum make sure that you only send 2-3 msgs in one conversation. Maybe refer to a joke that you had previously found funny with her and give her updated content on it. But just because it’s a short amount of time. doesn’t mean that you don’t have your work cut out for you! The first thing that you want to do when you call the girl is to break the ice and get her laughing. Always be the one to end the messaging conversation. because they feel in control by being the ones to have the last say. That’s the thing with phone calls.

If you are constantly trying to impede on her space then she is totally not going to appreciate it.. you need to remember to give her the space to think about you. Rule # 5 . There is nothing worse than a long winded voicemail msg with a guy who doesn’t know what he is talking about. Like 5 minutes. be prepared for a voicemail and know what you are going to say as well. She doesn’t have to know about all your past relationships before you guys go on a date. Break the ice and get her to laugh before you even consider asking her out.. Two or more becomes stalkerish. But seriously don’t talk too long. So in regards to what you should say.and then you can get her to go anywhere and do just about anything with her.Social Superstar So remember the rule. You don’t have to repeat your number and all that crap. Rule # 6 . just leave a short msg and then hang up. keep it light and keep it casual. When courting a girl. then you can say something a little ball busting and then get her to give you a call back. As a general rule with this whole gaming and dating thing … Less is always MORE! Seriously… You don’t have to get an update of what this chick has been doing in the past 2 days. When calling a girl. like you and trust you .Keep It Short and Sweet This kind of follows on from the other points. I know it sounds silly but its true and this is what goes through a chick's head. Give her the gift of missing you ok? So with a voice mail you need to remember to keep it short and sweet. who is wasting your time and YOUR credit! Random Tips 341 .Leave one voicemail that’s IT! If you have to leave a voicemail then make sure that its only one. is know you. All you have to get a chick to do.

If you message a girl and she doesn’t message you back. Firstly you should message first. If you find her being more quiet that usual. then your chances of getting to talk to her again are much higher. When a girl talks with ease. it means that she is comfortable with you. and this message contained some call to action on her behalf. Here’s a tip.COM Some of you may be wondering how many times you should call before giving up. In regards to what you should talk to her about … your main aim is to bust her balls. You have to do what works. then there is something up and she is not comfortable. If the girl messages back. Remember to warm a girl up to you. then you need to know that you are going to have to do some major work on getting this girl to go on a date with you. There is no point in doing the wrong things over and over hoping that you will get a positive result in the end. Persistence is not the only tool you need. You can tell that a girl has warmed up to you when she is laughing at your jokes and the conversation is flowing. because A) she thinks that you are a freak or B) she hasn’t warmed up to you yet. Keep it short and sweet and always leave her wanting more. Now with that said … Now I want to see better conversion rates ok? *winks* 342 ... make her laugh and have a good time.The Best of TSBMAG.

Social Superstar Day 18 Text Game for the Pua Written by Lance Originally Published: 07/07/2008 Text game is an integral part of my arsenal. Here’s how it breaks down: Flirting When used in the right ways. and the girls I socialize with are high value woman in their mid or late 20’s that are educated. and pretty much everyone has it on their 343 . I’m a bit older. Texting has similar properties to flirting over email (or sending messages using facebook or myspace). 4. Obviously. I use texting for the following reasons: 1. Why the big deal about grammar and spelling? Because if you’re using good English. use punctuation. but the quality that sets it apart is immediacy. keep your language as tight as possible. Okay. Since item 4 is fairly self-explanatory. and supplement your lines with smiley's and other emoticons. 2. Good spelling and punctuation. To get the high value woman. I’ll focus on 1 . Before I get started. because you avoid the profanity but still express surprise or shock. consider this. Also. WTF is a good one.3. This also sets you apart from the legions of dorks who can’t spell worth a crap. Using textspeak on a 28 year woman with an MBA would totally deattract her. Escalation. 3. such as OMG or WTF. around 30. use it! Don’t use cutesy textspeak (ur instead of your. I use a few acronyms. Everyone has a cell phone. I want to say a few words about writing style. I have a few exceptions here. language is part and parcel of what pickup is all about. flirting via text is very effective. Maintaining a connection. Flirting. you’re coming from a position of high value and it shows you have a command of language. Quick scheduling or announcements when I’m on the go. etc).

If you’re a chick and you’re getting dozens more texts than the next girl. it’s crazy. just ate lunch at this great Thai place. It’s like playing a little game. you’re a great kisser WOW!” “You’re the cutest Leo EVER rawr. ie basic flirting. you should banter back and forth for a bit.” All of these messages are intended to come out of the blue and compel her to write back and ask what it is you’re talking about. I’d love to hear some perspectives. Conversely. Everyone loves to receive text messages! I haven’t delved into this.COM person at all times. It’ll pump her up and get her thinking about how cool you are. you would love it!” “Guess what I’m doing right now…it’s f’ing awesome!” “Just read your horoscope. the other person is going to read it within a few seconds.” “Had a blast. 344 . either in the same night or the next morning. If anyone wants to dive into point. but getting a text is like a little treat that breaks up the monotony of your day. such as asking how her day went. This dialogue establishes that you’re a normal guy and not a player (ha-ha) or merely a flirt. Here are a couple of examples: “Hey. There’s nothing wrong with a compliment as long as you’ve established a strong masculine frame during the date. conversation was great. Once she responds. and fun. Not only that. If you send a text. but I think some people derive a certain degree of social clout from the number of texts they get. “You looked totally sexy in that dress. I’ll use this to spur a longer text conversation and then mix in some “normal” text conversation. interesting. I often do this after a first date. it’s possible that person won’t read it until the evening or the next day if you’re sending it to a personal account (and you should…don’t send flirty emails to a work or business account). The key is being playful.” This creates a strong statement of interest and let’s her know that you’re absolutely interested in going further. it just depends on the direction you want to go. if you send an email. This gets her thinking about you and this method can be used to maintain a connection or escalate. then you’re more popular…at least that seems to be the psychology. I’ll use texts as a direct compliment. One way I flirt over text is to send messages that will compel her to write back.The Best of TSBMAG.

The key here is to flirt and be a bit mysterious so that she’s compelled to see you when you ask for a first meetup. such as a laugh. I’ll mix this in with a couple of emails. you can make one up on the spot and sex it up a little. or a horoscope (astrology is chick crack).yahoo. I rarely do fluff talk in these instances because you’ll risk losing the attraction by seeming mundane. what are you doing??” “I loved your glasses. As with everything else you should calibrate.” 345 . drama. For instance.” Escalation Texts are a great way to introduce or maintain a sexual and hit her with one. Monday at the office sucks (if you’ve got an office job) and getting flirty texts can be a real pick-me-up. but here are another couple of examples that initiate a value giving conversation: “Holy sh*t. Let’s face it. I’ve never met a girl who didn’t like getting her horoscope. Don’t be afraid to cut loose. you’ve got that sexy nerdy look RAWR. the craziest thing just happened to me!” “Your horoscope is insane today. This can be great fun and it’s an easy way to escalate. I like texting during the day when I know she’s at work. Here’s an example: “The planets are aligned–today is a day for secrets. Usually what I do when maintaining a connection is to offer a bit of value.” What’s great about the horoscope thing is you can look up the quickie horoscopes on astrology. OR.Social Superstar Maintain a Connection If I’ve number closed a chick and I know I can’t see her again until the next weekend. if you’re really slick. some MySpace stuff. You can use the same lines from above. but I think it’s really true. if you did a quick 5′ pickup and number closed a girl with a minimum of sexual framing. just make her smile! Credit Sean Deacon on that one.” “We should have talked to you longer DAMN you’re cute. Keep in mind that pickups are tenuous affairs and flakes can happen at any time…texting helps to cement a future meetup. I’ll text her just a little bit during the week to remind her who I am. it’s the hot guy you met an hour ago. you can hit her like this: “Hey. and hot monkey sex. Your goal should be very simple. and a phone call or two to maintain the connection until I see her again. a two line story.

346 . OMG I could barely keep my hands off you!!” “I can tell you’re going to be trouble. you can and should use text as a way to maintain attraction. or if you’ve already had sex with her and plan on doing it again (i.” If you’re deep into a sexual frame with a chick. Try these: “Okay.e.)” Work your basic push-pull and teasing in there. you’re getting spanked. Even if I’m dating someone and I know I can nail her whenever I want. Let’s say you’ve had sex once and you’re setting a date for next Friday night. I’ll meet you for drinks. I’m a big fan of these: “Had a blast. This shows you’re playful and flirty and will get her into a sexual state of mind.COM This way you’re either establishing a sexual tone or maintaining one and getting her excited about thinking about you. She’ll follow your lead and likely respond back with flirty. Chicks eat this up. Hit her with texts that have a sexual tone and just plow forward. but you’re going to have to work extra hard for me.The Best of TSBMAG. You can do pretty much the same things if you’ve already had a date with a minimum of Kino or maybe just a kiss close. dating or FBs). this shit kills.” “Happy hour on Friday…Don’t worry.” “My mom warned me about girls like you. I’ll still flirt because it’s a hell of a lot of fun and it gets her hot for the Lance cock. I won’t let you take advantage of me . and if you’re calibrated properly and pumping out good lines. sexy texts. All of these lines are examples and you should easily be able to come up with your own.” “Three guesses what I’m doing…if you get it wrong.

first dates are the most fun part of the game. but if your goal is to get into her pants as fast as possible. The more you have your internal game straightened out and 347 . you must go for drinks. Pick the right venue.Social Superstar Day 19 How to Go on First Dates Written by Roosh V Originally Published: 07/08/2008 Besides sex. 4. Since first dates are mostly a talking affair. It’s natural to be nervous. Stick to Monday through Thursday for the first date. The only thing I do before dates is have two fun routines ready. 1. especially if you haven’t kissed her yet. simply because she’s a girl and we all know the ones who can’t even go to the bathroom without a friend. ready to give a “primetime” night to someone you just met. Don’t try to do a first date on a weekend. There is no way you can memorize enough routines for a two hour or more date. Weekend dates send the wrong message that you value her too much. Pick the right day. especially with the pressure of getting laid hanging over your head. The worst thing you can do is lounge around at home all day in front of your computer and then go out without talking beforehand. If not then dates will be a challenge. Even if the date is short of a blockbuster. it’s very hard not to get at least a make out if she’s had three drinks in her. Here are a few things to make them more successful. You can get a lot done taking girls to coffee and ice cream dates. you want that part of your brain ready. 2. Plus chances are she will be busier on weekends anyway. I also remind myself of a handful of innocent touching moves that prime her for the kiss. Start the date at a quiet bar well after dinner so you don’t have to worry about getting food. But I guarantee you she is more nervous than you are. You’re going to have to be. Quick tip: On your way to dates call up a couple friends and shoot the shit for a while. and even if you can it would be a stupid waste of energy. 3. You have two people who barely know each other alone and isolated with sexual tension and possibility in the air. Preparation. usually the cube and some type of fake palm read. She’s more nervous than you are. well. real and this is where I hope your vibe is fun and interesting.

the less you will be nervous. mill around for a while until you are late. I also stumbled on half a dozen touching 348 . Even if you arrive early. then touching her hands and putting your arm behind her in the booth of the lounge you picked. I made A LOT of stupid mistakes when first starting out in the game. Think of her on a stage. it’s still a smart idea to go for it as you drop her home because it makes your job much easier for the second date. I sucked it up when I had enough and just started approaching like a machine. The farther you get on the first date. While you don’t want to sound like a total idiot on the date. The first half hour will have almost no touching probably.The Best of TSBMAG. A touch here or there that gets extended as the night goes on. twirling and spinning for your pleasure. You want to stir up some anxiety and fear that she’s being stood up so that her insecurities are driven inward instead of on you. Show up late. going on dates every week and noting what worked and what didn’t. This is especially useful on dates when you're focused less on routines than when you first approach. but even before that I remember my strategy to getting kisses used to be hoping and wishing she’d make the move and do it on her own. the reason you kiss her will be more because of the touching than the conversation. a mindset that keeps your game on without trying to game. Whether this is reality or not doesn’t matter… just believe it. I cannot stress how important this is. where she judges you and picks for flaws. I have a friend who shows up fifteen minutes late and I’m not sure that is extreme or not but I’m always at least five minutes later. 5. As you probably noticed. It took me about six years of constant practice but I figured out the “vibe”. but then the drinks get in your system and it becomes natural. A little bit of preparation goes a long way in dates and it makes sense to do because you worked hard to meet her and get her out and don’t want to blow it with stupid mistakes. The kiss will be a foregone conclusion. How about if her long lost ex boyfriend calls the next day? You’ll kick yourself if you didn’t push as far as you could get. the less work you have to do on a second. Go for the lay. you can’t make the assumption there will be a second. 7. Even if you don’t think you will get the lay on the same night. That’s your number one goal. most of the work in turning out a good first date is done before you even show up. 6.COM believe a girl should prove her value to you. Plus even if the date goes well. Focus on escalation. I was too scared I would get rejected and look like an idiot.

Of course it’s backed by my Bust out the Condoms Guarantee. 349 .Social Superstar moves that help escalate on dates and in the bedroom. I share all this and a lot more in my book Bang. and also the idea of the multi-venue date system to increase rapport and trust.

and I would soon have to break their hearts. The next day I couldn’t stop thinking about her. I sent her an email that night.The Best of TSBMAG. Mid way through the date I was already imagining our future together. things went even better. When she arrived at my house.COM Day 20 How to Get a Day Two Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/08/2008 A few years ago I was going through a slump with women. I was really starting to believe that either there were no quality girls left in the world. The conversation was flowing naturally. it felt like an eternity. all she wrote was “I had a good time too. And although it had only been one day since I saw her. Although I didn’t get a kiss that night. My better judgment told me to wait a day or two before contacting her again… but I couldn’t help it. What day this week do you want to play tennis” (we had talked about playing tennis on the date) She didn’t respond to the email for a couple days. You are a really funny guy. she was even hotter than her online photos portrayed her to be. When she did respond. These girls were falling for me quickly. it was that the ones I was meeting just weren’t up to my standards.” She never mentioned the tennis invite. It was not so much that I wasn’t meeting any. or that I just couldn’t attract the ones I wanted. She didn’t answer so I left a message. About that time I went on Match. The night I got her email I called her. She would write me these long rambling emails at four in the morning (that were just the most amusing things to read)… and I soon found myself very attracted to her. We made arrangements to meet. doing shots together. I waited a week then emailed her again “Guess we didn’t connect as much 350 . When we got to the bar. and the evening ended on a high note. and teasing one another… it was genuinely the best date I had in months. Within minutes of talking to her I was already feeling like this was going to be different. A little while after going on the site I started an online flirtation with this cute Filipino girl. She never called me back. Something along the lines of “had a really great time last night. I was sensing a connection I didn’t feel with the other girls. It was depressing me. we were laughing a lot. she came back to my house for a

I began really analyzing what went wrong… and it became painfully obvious why she had no desire to see me again. The mistake I made on this date was that I gave too much away. With the Filipino girl. The previous girls that I was dating I was always the one doing the judging. I was way too attached to the outcome of the date. Below I’m going to go over the mistakes I made on that meeting. Because I felt so comfortable with her I felt at ease to tell her about my recent trouble finding a girl I really liked. Resorting to Nice Guy Lines. I decided too soon that I liked her. I truly believed she was feeling the same way. and it will immediately lower your value and put her in the position of being the prize. I let my guard down. My hope is that by reading through these mistakes I made you might be able to notice a thing or two that you’re doing that might be preventing you from getting a second date. I remember at one point I was smiling. Once I decided that I liked her I started working too hard to impress her. I would sit back and let them prove their worth to me. to go see a movie she mentioned.Social Superstar as I thought” or something AFC like that. She wrote back the next day saying “Sorry I’ve just been busy. Normally I would never show my hand on a date… I would always keep the girl guessing what was going through my mind. This put me in the position to be the prize. The one girl I actually felt a connection with didn’t even have interest in a second date. Girls can sense when you’re investing more than they are.” BAM it was over. We hadn’t even finished our first date and I was already asking her to play tennis together. You’re really nice… I’m just not sure what I’m looking for right now in terms of relationships. Because I felt there was this “connection” there. I kept telling her how fun she was. Mistakes that will Prevent Day Two Too quickly deciding that you like her. and she asked “what?” and I said “You’re just really cute. I really believed that I had experienced a connection with the Filipino girl.” AGHHH I kept bringing up plans for a second date. 351 . I was complimenting her way too much. I dropped all “player” mode and started to open up with her way to soon.

The whole time she’s waiting for my call my value is increasing in her mind by leaps and bounds. a large part of attraction occurs when the girl is away from you and thinking about you. If she really had a good time she would be going crazy waiting for my call. I was in “nice guy mode”. I used the fact that we had such a good time as a reason to call the next day. When the bar got crowded. She was the one suggesting what to drink. and was scared to ruin the evening by “moving too fast.COM Not Escalating Kino. she was the one who suggested we go on the dance floor. her brain went “OK I have this guy… now let me decide if I want him. Roosh says “always say ’see you soon’ when you end a date. Let her Call the Shots. the more time she is going to spend thinking about you. Although we were having a good time together. Remember. By making immediate plans you don’t give the girl the joy of wondering when she’s going to hear from you again.’ When you don’t call. I even broke one of my cardinal date rules.” That was something that I always naturally did before her. Normally. About midnight she is the one to say “it's getting late we should get going. I threw it all away by contacting her the next night. The minute I contacted her. always be the one who ends it. and when I did I would quickly pull away as to not scare her. when the DJ played a song she liked. she quickly took the role of leader. Contacting her too Soon After Day One. and have always naturally done since her. her brain is going “Does he want me?” That is what you want her brain thinking. Here I was 2 hours into a great date and I was scared to leave my hand on her waist for more than a second. But that particular night I felt compelled to try to make plans to immediately see her again.The Best of TSBMAG. The less sure she is in her status with you. In Bang.” I would very rarely make any physical contact.” Trying to Plan the Next Meeting Before the Date Ended. 352 . even on dates with girls I didn’t like. It was like I was so scared of making a wrong move that I gave all power to her. The fact that we had such a good time should have been used as a reason to wait a few days to call. she was the one who suggested that we move to a table in the back. Once we got to the bar. I would be advancing towards sex after an hour into the date.

If you follow his strategy and avoid the mistakes listed in this lesson than you should be having no trouble getting second dates. As many mistakes as I made on the date itself. I still believe I could have savaged it if I was able to stay cool during our contacts post date. Unfortunately I wasn’t. Whenever she delayed contacted me. 353 . Roosh gave you a perfect strategy for day one. And when I sensed she was blowing me off… I did the worst possible thing my sending her a message stating my feelings and trying to guilt her into seeing me again. I got needy and contacted her right away. So how do you get a day two? If you want to know how to get a day two… the answer is to not make these mistakes on day one.Social Superstar Acting Needy When She Wasn’t Responding Quick Enough.

if our wholesome scenes were to be made into a movie. but one that has a gripping plot and an explosive love scene. the viewer would be most likely banging his head on his popcorn saying “get on with it already!” The main trouble is that whenever we are in alone dates. It doesn’t always lead to sex. we’ve known each other too long to let something like a relationship ruin our friendship. and the onlooker throws his soda at the screen. though usually it does. Friends have several things in common. I dated a guy who I shared a wonderful friendship with before going for the plunge. When Sparks Fly Extreme attraction develops under the safe haven of friendship. there was an undercurrent of attraction that can’t be ignored. watch a movie with a story line that involves sexual tension . mind you. In fact. at least not yet. the devil called ‘friendship conscience’ comes in to ruin everything. they communicate a lot and spend time together.Not porn. At what point does the attraction build so that individuals enjoying a platonic friendship just let go and freely act on the attraction? This happens when sexual tension peaks. We both know we are not ready for that.The Best of TSBMAG.” And so. In simple terms.COM Day 21 Building Sexual Tension Written by Evil Woobie Originally Published: 07/10/2008 Sexual tension happens when two individuals feel attracted to each other. it’s the ‘chemistry’ that happens between individuals who like each other. and could go on and on for a lifetime without the individuals concerned acting on it. Escalating the Sexual Tension Here are some subtle things a guy can do to fan the flames of burning attraction and cross the border between friends and friends-withbenefits: 1. The following words echo through our minds: “Hey. but don’t have sex. Think Top Gun (Tom Cruise) 354 . nothing happens. We’d see each other constantly and while all the things we did were wholesome. At one or the other’s place.

And for goodness’ sake. particularly if she’s feeling a bit naughty. This is because you feel protected from an extreme reaction by your monitor and the x-mark on top of your browser. Or better yet. rapid heartbeat. but the Start of Better Things You are still very. you are now free to continue a stronger friendship that will last for years and years to come. Give her the power of seduction. very scared is always an excuse to cuddle up. 3.Social Superstar and Disclosure (Demi Moore). Sex is not the End. regardless if it developed into a more serious one or not 355 .While you bore her with the details of your soccer practice. very good friends. Some studies have shown that good horror films can be more sexually arousing than romance or even porn. do NOT mention another girl’s name. Encourage her to talk about her fantasies. “I just took a shower”). Since you know that she’s also into you. casually mention that you’re wearing only boxers because the humidity is killing you (or my favorite.There are things that you can tell a person you feel attraction for online that you cannot say to her face.e. while sharing yours. stimulated senses. 2. bit by bit. ditch the romance movies and rent a thriller. Saying something like “you really looked sexy today during class. make her feel that her voice and the theme of your conversation are turning you progressively on. If you must describe making love. say “when a girl kisses my ear…” or something similar. Sexy Phone Conversation . She already knows that you like her. Because you’re friends. Once you overcome the sexual tension that’s been plaguing your relationship. Online chat . Besides. this will translate as sincere admiration more than harassment. this could lead to more prolific things. It took all of my self control to prevent myself from just kissing you in a dark corner when we met for lunch” will convey the message that you appreciate her efforts to look her best. now it’s time to let her know that you think she’s hot. The basis of which is that fear results in the same biological effects as sexual arousal i. being very. The trick is not to sound too eager.

TV. First. Focus your dusting on everything that can be seen. The more comfortable they feel at your place the more likely they will be to spend time there. Get rid of stains. Although you want create an “at home feel” for yourself. While your choice of decor may change. furnishing. Your best self that is. sofa. tables. The easiest way to relieve that tension is to have a bunch of interesting pictures. 2.The Best of TSBMAG. A Guideline for keeping your place clean 1.COM Day 22 Preparing Your Bachelor Pad Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/11/2008 This lesson is going to be a guideline for some general rules when it comes to maintaining your place. Stains just reek of low class. or decor for them to comment on. you don’t want to overwhelm visitors with your personal taste. or your counter is filled with grease… 356 . One of the most important ways to make your place a comfortable place for both you and the women in your life to spend time at is to keep it clean. Many times you will have someone you barely know back at your place. What your goal should be is for your place to be a reflection of yourself. The most important areas are surfaces that are visible such as corners. Your place should serve a couple purposes. your place should provide an environment that makes the women feel insanely comfortable. Second. the fundamentals will always stay the same. If your floor has splashes of spaghetti sauce. your place should provide some interesting conversation pieces for those visiting. Third.000 a year. floors. Obviously if you are in high school or college your place is going to look a little different than someone out of college making $100. Dust. you should feel comfortable there.

357 . 5. Your bathroom must be impeccable. Get rid of all hair in tub and sink. You want to use this for your benefit and not against you. or anything that would gross a girl out is gone. Wipe down windows. The sense of smell is closely associated with arousal. If your couches have stains on them cover them with some kind of soft blanket. what looks clean to us. You should have air fresheners for the kitchen and bathroom. If you’ve been living with the smell for awhile chances are you won’t even notice it. Keep the towels hanging nicely. You never know what’s on there. 4. Windows are an easy thing to clean and will make the room appear much nicer when they don’t have dust and smudges reflecting off of them. Remember. Clean your computer area. and most importantly… CLEAR YOUR BROWSING HISTORY ON YOUR COMPUTER. doesn’t necessarily look clean to them. If there is one area that girls will judge you the most on it's the way you keep your bathroom. I can’t tell you how many guys I know have messed things up with a girl by giving her the opportunity browse through his computer while he was in the shower. Make sure the toilet bowl smells good and looks clean. mirrors. Candles smell good and create a nice atmosphere. It's always safe to constantly be clearing it. Make sure your computer is dusted off. The same can be said for mirrors and glass tables. Keep the place stocked with toilet paper. Make sure all stains and crud. The other rooms I would recommend using candles. Bad smelling homes are immediately associated with dirty people. A Guideline for keeping your place smelling good There is nothing that will turn a woman off quicker than walking into a place that smells like crap. It is important to get other people’s perspective on the smell of your place.Social Superstar get it up. and glass table. 3. This is often a spot you will find yourself at with a girl listening to music or watching a video clip. your desk is in order. The last thing you want is a girl not coming over because she’s too grossed out to use the bathroom.

• • A Guideline for making your place more comfortable to women Lighting Lighting makes a huge difference in the appearance of your place. Decor This is the area where your personal taste sometimes has to be compromised a bit. I would usually recommend purchasing a dimmer that allows you to pull the lights up or down based on the mood. Lighting is one the most important elements of creating a good ambiance. pants. Especially in the summer time. and pillows. Don’t leave random stuff lying around. It communicates that you are a disorganized person. 358 . blankets. • Dirty sheets. Put your clothes away. and sports memorabilia. If there are items laying around that you no longer make use of. movie posters. they should not be the most prominent items on display.The Best of TSBMAG. yet so many of us continue to leave shirts.COM Below are some certain items you want to be aware of that may be contributing to a bad smell in your place. While all of these items have a place in your home. either throw them away or put them in the basement or garage. Dump ashtrays regularly Take out the garbage daily Put gym gear in the laundry room Food remains should be wiped up immediately • • • • A Guideline for keeping the place neat and tidy • Get rid of all clutter. sneakers lying all over our bedroom. While you want to reflect your personality you don’t want to look like The 40 Year old Virgin with rooms filled with toys. This is so simple. these need to be changed often.

The best way to do this is to not cheap out on a good mattress. Since a true player. I find the best way to shop for home decor is online. and then slowly decorate the place to match that style. Beverages You always want to have either bottled or filtered water available. it's always nice to be able to offer for her to join you in a glass a wine. I would buy items as I could afford them. wall decorations. Once you have a good mattress purchase a nice comforter set to go along with it. pictures. I also tend to keep a six pack in the fridge. Another good habit to get into is making your bed every morning. purchase it as the money became available. I decided I wanted my place to have the feel of Buenos Aires. For me. I found several magazine articles that celebrated the style of Buenos Aires and then I created a look around those. he must always be prepared for an overnight guest. and when I found something I liked. I bought 90% of the framed art work. In the past I would try to go out and decorate my new place in a weekend.Social Superstar The best idea is to find a style that you like. and stock a small bar with liquor. Once I knew what style I was going for I began searching for items on Ebay and Amazon that would fit into the decor. On that note. When a girl comes back to your place. This new strategy of decorating my place over the course of a couple months allowed me to search these sites. I painted the place with Latin colors and then slowly found items that complimented the room. and window treatments online. It is a safe bet to always have a couple bottles of wine lying around. never knows when he’ll be taking a new girl home. You always want to keep about four pillows on your bed. My old strategy caused me to purchase a lot of cheap items all at once. A fun thing to do is have some frozen cocktails on hand. Entertainment and Props 359 . Bedding It goes without saying that you want your bed to be inviting as possible. Making her a margarita is always a nice way to break the tension and enjoy a good drink. you want to make sure that your glasses and silverware are always clean.

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

I mentioned earlier that your place should provide some interesting conversation pieces. This means that you should frame some “story worthy” photos and have them lying around. These photos will serve to demonstrate your personality as well as offer you a chance to tell some good stories. I mentioned yesterday how a good coffee table book can initiate conversation and break the tension of bringing a girl back your place. It's not a bad idea to keep some props lying around. Props include things like personality tests, interesting quizzes, this lie detector test, or other fun games. It's also not a bad idea to keep a stack of reliable DVDs lying around. These should be a good mix of romantic movies, comedies, and interesting documentaries. You never know what kind of mood the two of you will be in when you arrive at your place, and it's good to have a variety to choose from. Another good idea is to be constantly DVRing interesting things on TV. This allows you to always have something of value to throw on. An absolute great addition to your living room is Nintendo WII. This is a video game system that women finally seem to enjoy as much, if not more, than men. It's great because it can introduce some competitive flirting and offers a dynamic opportunity for Kino. This should all be a great guideline for you to transform your place into an excellent bachelor bad. Remember that the main purpose of your place is to have you and her feel comfortable and to provide some entertainment for the two of you.


Social Superstar

Day 23 Quick Lesson in Kino
Written by The Dicknotist Originally Published: 07/14/2008

If you’re reading this, you’re probably looking for ways to obtain more sex in your life. Perhaps you want something more than just sex …or perhaps not. Either way, what separates true sex from porn is that the former involves touch whereas the latter is viewed through the pixels of a computer screen. Sex cannot happen without contact and neither can seduction. Too many guys make the mistake of focusing all their efforts on conversation and while your words may peak her interest, your touch is what will drive her wild with intense desire. From the moment a woman lays eyes on you, she’s unconsciously wondering how you’ll be in bed. Will you take charge as she surrenders her body to you or will you look to her on what to do? Will you be affectionate and attentive to her needs or will you just slam it in a few times and leave? Do you actually know what you’re doing in the bedroom or will she have to teach you like all the other guys? All of that is conveyed through your eye contact and touch. We’ve all read the now famous DiCarlo Escalation Ladder (DEL), which will give you the nuts and bolts of what to do, but not necessarily the mindset behind it. Guys who aren’t used to touching women will just lay their hands on her as if they’re in a video game. They earn five points for every time they brush her arm or tap her back. When I touch a woman, I don’t play for points; I play for pleasure. When I think of touch, I imagine that my hands are like paintbrushes plastering my emotions onto her body. Call me the Jackson Pollack of seduction: I paint her arms her arms and torso now so that I can sprinkle some more on her face later…with my other special brush. So, when first talking to a girl, I will often just lightly touch her outer arms and torso with my fingers as I’m talking to her. I see it as expressive: you touch her as you talk to emphasize important points. That touch is more subtle and friendly, aimed at just making her comfortable and more trusting. During high points in the interaction, however, your touch should become more appreciative. Touch serves two purposes: to emphasize what you’re saying to her and to appreciate her. An example of appreciation could be that in talking to

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

her, she reveals that she works as a nurse. That immediately peaks your interest as your mom was a nurse and you realize the resiliency and compassion necessary for the job. Rather than just telling her how awesome that is, you should also touch her arm and hold it there a few seconds longer than usual and perhaps even stroke it. Expressive touch is like a period: light and quick. Appreciative touch is like an exclamation point, lasting a good 2-3 seconds. Yet the point isn’t for you to have this in your head while talking to a woman but to give you a context for which touch can amplify and supercharge your game. When you touch her, touch her as if you’re already making love to her. Cup your hand as you touch her back and cup the back of her shoulder blades. Don’t forget her sensitive spots, including her inner arms, behind her knees, the skin fold on the other side of her elbow. Later on in the interaction, touching her neck, ears, thighs, breasts will amplify her desire. Don’t be afraid to graze her breasts! Graze them now so you can glaze them later. You can get away with murder in the field as long as you are relaxed and slow down. Calibration is simply the act of doing things much more slowly, which includes walking, talking, and touching. You may be nervous, but if you can slow down your actions, you will be seen as confident and in control. Of course, touch is best demonstrated by viewing and trying it yourself. An excellent resource on touch is The Joy of Erotic Massage, which takes you through more than you’ll ever need to give women incredible pleasure with your touch from the first meet to sex. You can purchase a copy on Amazon, though you’ll probably be able to get it free through other means… I hope that when you read this essay and even see the video above, you will get some fresh ideas on how to use touch to build trust and sexual tension. Yet, to get the most out of any endeavor, you must go out and hit the field. Experiment and develop your own style. Innovation never comes from passively reading and watching. Like any man of character, you must act.


Social Superstar

Day 24 Body Language 202
Written by Dr. Fuji Originally Published: 07/15/2008

Body language is one of the most underrated, overlooked, and powerful elements in your social arsenal. The classic study on the elements of communication by Professor Albert Mehrabian (1971, “Silent Messages” Wadsworth, Belmont, California) found that nonverbal communication accounts for as much as 93% of all communication. Body language itself makes up more than half of that. So it should come as no surprise that what you say isn’t near as important as how and when you say it. In cold approach pick up, the individual who uses body language effectively often has significantly better results than his less-enlightened counterparts. In this article we’ll be delving into the use of body language to convey high value, how to show interest or disinterest non-verbally, and fixing common sticking points and pitfalls. Let’s begin. An interesting thing about body language is that it tends to override your verbal. In other words, people will believe your nonverbal communication more than even what you actually say. So if your verbally sub communicate high value but your non-verbal says the opposite, people will tend to trust the body language over the words. While seemingly counter-intuitive, the fact is most people tend to place more trust in forms of communication that are harder to consciously alter. We can lie with our words quite easily. Lying with our body language is much more difficult. Because your body language is so incredibly consistent, women especially have found that it’s generally a very effective way to evaluate others. And therein lays both the problem and the effectiveness of body language. It’s very difficult to change, but when you are successful, it conveys much more influence than other forms of communication. One of the most effective uses for body language is communicating value. We do this by consciously altering our behaviors and mannerisms from unattractive to attractive. Imagine two men, both of equal confidence, looks, attractiveness, and other factors. But one man makes eye contact when he speaks and the other looks away and fails to make eye contact. Who is more attractive? The objective is to sub363

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

communicate through our body language that we are “high-value” (read: attractive) men. By “high-value,” we mean that we have high quantities of the social and evolutionary value to which people respond. A “highvalue” man is one who encompasses all of the qualities and mannerisms that women are hard-wired to find attractive. Think: confidence, leadership ability, power, attractiveness to other women, strength, internally validated, etc. There are three main body positions in most social situations which you can use to convey value: How you stand, how you walk/move, and how you sit. Although full body language overhauls are beyond the scope of this article, the fundamentals are quite simple. When you’re standing, you want to stand with your feet shoulder-width apart or slightly wider, shoulders pulled back, standing up straight, and chest somewhat out. Your weight should generally be towards the rear of your soles (closer to the heel) so that you always appear to be leaning back. It should not be an uncomfortable stance, but one which clearly does not lend itself to laziness. Picture the way a U.S. Marine would stand when at ease. Your stance should project confidence. Your hands should drape at your sides the way they naturally fall. Do not put your hands in your pockets or cross them over your chest. When you walk or move, the object is to convey dominance and purpose. Your hands should swing naturally at your sides while you walk but without looking either stiff or “floppy.” Practice this in the mirror if you suspect they are moving unnaturally. Walk at about 50% of your normal speed when in the venue. When you are moving towards something (a set, an exit, the bathrooms, etc), take the shortest route possible—usually a straight line. Instead of circling a set several times like a vulture, walk straight up with confidence. Similarly, when moving through the crowd, you want to project dominance. Oftentimes women notice you and the way you move or interact with people and they make judgments about you before you’ve even noticed them. Dominance is tough to put in text but it’s something we drill in our live boot camps. The objective is to be verbally polite while “guiding” people out of your way. Don’t be afraid to touch both men and women while you’re walking through a crowd. A hand gently on the triceps or back letting people know you’re coming through is a dominant, yet polite way of moving through the crowd and communicating that you expect people to move out of your way.


Social Superstar

When you sit, the objective is to take up space while appearing relaxed and comfortable. Don’t overdo ‘taking up space’ lest you come off as tryhard. What you want to communicate is that you do not make any apologies for your existence and that you are used to always being comfortable. It’s the same concept as locking in. Useful tactics to convey this include draping your arms over the backs of chairs or over the seatbacks of booths or couches. Your upper body should ideally be leaning back without hunching over. Feet and legs can be spread moderately or crossed ankle-to-knee. Sliding forward slightly in your seat will allow you to lean back even in a vertically-backed chair. The main communication here is that you are comfortable and confident. Do not cross your arms over your chest for this reason. The other thing that body language is extremely useful for is showing interest or disinterest nonverbally. Because women are so much better attuned to body language relative to men, they feel your nonverbal indicators of interest (IOIs) or disinterest (IODs) much more powerfully than we do as men. For example, facing a set or group is one way to nonverbally show interest. Conversely, facing away is a subtle show of disinterest. Other body language-based indicators of interest include: Leaning in, Kino escalation (escalating physical touch), strong eye contact, and cocking your head to the side. Indicators of disinterest include: leaning back, putting barriers between you and the set or group (especially in front of your midsection, e.g. arms crossed, drink in front of the chest, etc), not smiling, “body rocking”, and looking away. Note that some of these things can also be considered demonstrations of lower value so be cognizant of what you are communicating to people. The power in nonverbal IOIs and IODs are that they can be used both subtly and oftentimes with more impact than their verbal counterparts. For example, a nonverbal false time constraint (an IOD) is much more powerful than a verbal-only version. As we’ve discussed earlier, people tend to place more credibility on body language than verbal communication because of the difficulty involved in controlling it. The punishment-reward sub-dynamic is the underlying principle behind Mehow’s Chase Cycling™ model and is most effective when body language is used to both reward good behavior and punish bad behavior. A great example of this is during the first minute of the interaction. Sets generally don’t face you right off the opener. They’re usually facing each

The Best of TSBMAG.COM

other. When you begin to hook the set, you can tell by their body language – they start to turn toward you. You can then nonverbally reward by more directly facing them or giving emotional value. If they give you IODs, you can punish by facing away and throwing a false time constraint (a verbal IOD). This psychologically conditions women to invest and to work for you. And as we all know, we value that which we work for. Finally, there are certain body language mistakes that the majority of guys find themselves making during their training. By being aware of these common sticking points, you’ll be better equipped to stop them before they become bad habits. Let’s examine a few of the most common: Leaning In: This is one of the most common sticking points most guys make. Leaning in is an instinctive body language move that you have to consciously change. The lower the set is (seated, lying down, shorter than you, etc.), the more you’ll feel the urge to lean in. Don’t do it. Have a wing observe you in set and let you know when you’re leaning in. Rewarding bad behavior: Directly and continually facing a set which is closed off and giving you IODs is rapport and acceptance-seeking. You are non-verbally rewarding the set for defiance. Instead, mirror a set’s body language IODs with your own. Take advantage of both false time constraints and body rocking to avoid continually facing a set that isn’t hooking. Lacking dominance: Everything you do in field should be done with confidence and dominance. From the initial approach, to Kino escalation, to simply walking through the crowd, your body language is communicating things about you. Dominant body language communicates confidence, pre-selection, and social proof. Fidgeting: Nervous ticks such as swaying from side to side, playing with your hands or fingers, moving around too much, or playing with your drink all tell the set and everyone around you that you are not only nervous around them, but that they are higher value and thus, you are emotionally reacting to them. The emotion of nervousness often manifests itself through these nervous behaviors. Eliminate them. You’ll notice a marked improvement in your interactions. Drink shield: This is another common sticking point the majority of men have. The “drink shield” is when people hold their drink in front of their chest in a social environment. The sub communication behind this body language tick is that you’re nervous and uneasy. So your instinctive reaction is to cover your midsection (traditionally the most vulnerable

DJ Fuji Chief Instructor 367 . Instead. This is why faking a smile for an extended period of time often makes us feel better on the inside as well. Hopefully this article has been able to shed some light on the importance of body language as a whole. Force yourself to relax and let your arms just fall. Hands in pockets: This behavior also communicates that you’re nervous and that you feel awkward. We’ve learned that not only does it allow us to show value.mehow. but these are the absolute most common ones. The human brain is constantly reacting to stimuli from the sensory system. your body too affects the mind. but after some practice.mehowgetthegirl.Social Superstar spot on most mammals) with some sort of protection. We cover body language much more in depth in our live programs and boot camps and also in Mehow’s esteemed Get the Girl!™ Manual available at www. Of course. And it’s the basis behind parents telling their children not to cross their arms or frown. Your physiology often has a significant effect on your psychology. In this case it’s the drink. See you all in the field. let them hang naturally by your Information on our live programs can be found at www. you’ll start to automatically relax more in social situations. You don’t know what to do with your hands so you shove them in your pockets. One interesting side effect of good body language is that it not only affects your interactions but your psychology as well. You are trying to convey abundance. Fix these behaviors and you’ll see a significant improvement in your game and in your own state. hold your drink down by your hip and don’t cross your arms or take a protective stance. there’s dozens more sticking points many guys will experience. Just as your mind affects the body. security. At the beginning you’ll have to force this. and relaxation with your body language. and body language is no exception. but to also convey interest or disinterest without opening our mouths. we’ve examined some of the most common sticking points and come up with solutions and fixes to remedy them. And of course.

If you’ve found yourself too often getting stuck in the friend zone. you can try adopting some of their character traits to increase your attractiveness.” Well boys. put yourself in their mindset. Live life through their eyes. In fact. The Bad Boy trait you should emulate 1. if you’re like most us. If you want to stand out in a crowd. So instead of trying to learn from these “jerks” whom we weren’t alpha enough to hang with. and create an acceptable excuse for ourselves. you’ve probably often asked yourself “why all girls like the assholes?” or “How come the jerks get all the girls?” This is not so say that being a bad boy makes you an asshole or a jerk. It will come across forced and insincere. it is simply because that is the vibe that you’ve been sending off. it’s time to MAN up! There is plenty that can be learned from these bad boys. You want to shed your “nice guy” image? It is impossible to try to imitate specific bad boy behavior. We are held back by our fear of losing our job. our fear of going 368 . then do it anyway. we found it easier to blame society for our lack of success with women. Most people suffer some form of anxiety disorder.The Best of TSBMAG.COM Day 25 Being the Bad Boy Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/16/2008 You probably noticed as far back as grade school. Most people are insecure. Most people are held back by various forms of fear. our fear of being laughed at. “women only like the assholes. live a fearless existence. Feel the fear. Most fear stems from our need for approval. You’re fearless. that girls are attracted to guys who possess a bit of that bad boy persona. Most of our fears are completely unwarranted. The reason most of us viewed these guys as assholes or jerks is simply because we were jealous and envious that these guys were always dating the girls that we wanted. while we were getting stuck in the friend zone. Even if some of their reckless behavior will never suit your personality. Instead.

He takes her into his fearless existence. lonely or in a shitty relationship. In the average guy. Because they can sit and talk and wallow in their fears and insecurities together. Just for the next two days. What would your personality be like if you weren’t governed by all of these fears? If you take a look at the short list of our major fears… you’ll find that not one of them is life threatening. My challenge to you Live the next two days of your life completely fearless. say what you feel like saying. or whatever other insignificant. Most of us are working a job we hate.Social Superstar broke. have given up our dreams… because we are afraid of making the wrong decision. or how you appear. and we’re not even afraid of the consequences of the wrong decision… We are afraid of what people will say about us… what people will think about us. This is why the average guy becomes her friend. tell someone who has pissed you off to “fuck off. our fear of ruining our reputation. After the two days you can go back to worrying about what people think. How ridiculous does that sound when you really think about it? 90% of the decisions that you make are influenced by your need for approval. In fact. our fear of making a mistake. approach who you feel like approaching. a woman sees a reflection of most of her fears and insecurities. 369 . trivial reason is holding you back. our fear of rejection. How refreshing is it when we meet someone who isn’t controlled by these fears? Women are attracted to bad boys. Do you want to call out of work and go the beach? Do it! Do you want to tell the counter girl at the bank that she’s sexy as hell? Do it! Do you want to finally change the style of your haircut? Jump out a plane? Get a tattoo? Have sex with a stranger? Do whatever the fuck you want! Whenever the fuck you want! Do this for just 2 days and experience the thrill of being fearless. most of our major fears are solely based on what thoughts someone else will have about us.” do exactly what you want to do. And she gets addicted to it. The bad boy makes her forget all about her fears and insecurities. because bad boys provide an adrenaline rush that the average guy does not.

com/2008/07/13/how-to-be-the-bad-boy-womenwant/ 370 . We even went into specific examples.tsbmag.The Best of TSBMAG.COM More information on being the bad boy In our most recent podcast we went over an entire list of ways you can take on more of the bad boy attitude. http://www. showing how a bad boy would react as opposed to the typical “nice guy.” If you feel that you need to incorporate more bad boy traits into your persona I highly recommend listening to our How to Be the Bad Boy Women Want podcast.

This is to be done without making her feel like you’re mad at her. trying to make her jealous. Bobby’s Step by Step Plan The first thing that you need to do is effectively disappear from your friend’s life. the longer this process should go on. This is a fine line that you have to be careful as you walk. but brief and vague. emails. and visits. Assuming enough time has 371 . What you are doing here is confusing her. I am going to assume that the female friend you’re interested in has firmly placed you in the friend zone. The whole goal is to make her wonder what is going on in your life that you no longer have time for her. text messages. When you do talk to her be pleasant. A great way to do this is to call her and ask her to hang out. you should always be implying that really great things are going on in your life. First. and communicate often through phone. Although you will be vague. This means you spend a reasonable amount of time with her. or lying… The whole attitude should be that really great things are going on in your life… but you’re holding back from telling her because you don’t want to make her feel bad. She can never feel like you’re bragging. I will also assume that you are actually friends with her and not just an acquaintance. This means cut off phone calls. and the confusion will cause her to spend more time thinking about you. texts. Wait a day or two before getting back to her. While you’re gone you also need to arouse some jealously on her part. You should spend at least one month apart. Vagueness is the key to this part. text or email immediately. When she contacts you… don’t answer the phone call. The better friends you are with this girl. or MySpace/Facebook. Her simply missing you will not be enough to stir up immense attraction for you.Social Superstar Day 26 How to Turn a Female Friend into Your Girlfriend (Part 1) Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/18/2008 For the sake of this lesson I am going to make a couple assumptions. Now you need to amplify the jealousy and confusion.

If you’re scrawny… join a gym and follow a good plan for bulking up. Race and Kelly give a great way to go about getting these comments. You need to be filling your days with the most exciting. You should not spend all of your time away from her thinking about her and planning your next move. You should be out talking. If there are physical areas of you that need improvement. During your time away from her you also need to be working on your social skills. Once these guys go out and meet some new girls they realize that there is an abundance of women and no longer cling to this one girl the way they used to. and personally rewarding events imaginable. Above everything else.) To go even further I would recommend getting a bunch of attractive girls to leave comments on your page. she will be relieved that you finally called… and her jealousy and confusion will dwindle… Just when she thinks things are going back to the status quo. now is the time to get serious about change. Once again. In the meantime. challenging.. You should be hitting on other girls with reckless abandon. If you’re over weight. another great way to create jealousy is to take advantage of social networking sites. it gives you a chance to see if you really want this girl to be your girlfriend. The entire time that you’re away from her you need to be working on yourself. be vague.COM gone. Basically you want to do everything I outlined in day 3 about updating your look. add some new cool pictures (preferably with some hot girls. It is important that you change up your profile a bit. You should be doing everything you can to take your mind off of her. and building attraction with as many girls as you can. Improving your social skills serves many purposes. Your 372 . cancel the plans with her. you can bet she will be checking out your profile to see what’s going on in your life. The confidence you will gain through your improvements will radiate throughout you. flirting. do everything you possibly can to get to your ideal weight. When you cancel don’t schedule a new date.. that when she finally sees you again there is a very noticeable improvement in your appearance. It is crucial that after her long time away from you. Many times guys fall for their female friend because she is the only girl in their life. Assuming that the both of you are active on at least one social networking site like MySpace or Facebook. The other benefit of improving your social skills will be that it will naturally make you more attractive to your friend.The Best of TSBMAG.

or just referring to her as my girlfriend was so foreign to me that it scared me senseless. it is much more powerful if it's because you really do have better plans and more options. my brain resisted out of fear. If you’re avoiding her phone calls and breaking plans with her.Social Superstar new found confidence will probably impress her more than your new body. you need to spend fifteen minutes visualizing yourself with your friend as lovers. haircut. I swear by this. as I truly believed it is what finally allowed me to turn a friend of five years into a lover a couple years back. Every morning upon waking and every evening before you go to bed. You will also be fine tuning your flirting skills which you will need later on when you start hanging out with your friend again. The final thing you need to be doing relates strongly to lesson 1 which dealt with designing your life. 373 . there is one exception to that. This is the end of today’s lesson. or holding her hand. or wardrobe. amplify attraction. The idea of lying in bed with her. Part two will deal with how you will act when you finally meet up with your friend again. and then supplemented it with the visualizations… and I truly believe that without the visualizations I would not have been able to succeed with the plan. I followed the entire plan outlined above. This final exercise is so important because you have to train your brain to experience the new reality. As much as I wanted it. Experience the feeling of sitting next to her having moved past the friend zone. how you will break rapport. The final benefit of improving your social skills immensely while you’re away from your female friend is because you’ll find it so much easier to create the confusion and jealousy that you’re aiming for. I don’t mean visualize the act of sex… I want you to visualize what it will be like after your first kiss. If you want to learn more about visualizations re-read lesson one. I found the biggest factor that used to hold me back from making a move on my friend was that I could not imagine the outcome. This will come into play in part two when I discuss finally meeting up with her again. and go for the kiss. While I’ve stressed that during your time away from your friend you should put her out of your mind as much as possible. Hold the vision in your mind and feel all of the feelings associated with it.

When your friend finally arrives you should be talking to some girls. During this evening you should be bouncing back and forth between your friend and the other girls in the location. Once you’ve established a meeting point (bar. For the short intervals that you spend with your friend the conversation should only consist of light and flirtatious talk. you need to begin making new friends immediately. It is extremely easy to slip back into the status quo if you drop your guard. If you haven’t brought girls with you. The goal of this first meeting is to display the “new” you in action. It is important that you spend this time building sexual tension through teasing her and using Kino. You can easily ruin everything you’ve been working for by losing control of yourself and saying or doing the wrong thing. It is critical that you immediately capitalize on this built up tension. You are to acknowledge her. I don’t care if you have to open every set in the bar… find one that sticks. but do not immediately run to her side. I would maintain nothing more than a good buzz throughout the night. Hopefully you’ll have invited some other girls you know as well. Let's talk about how to capitalize on this built up anticipation. When your female friend arrives it is critical that you’re already engaged in some conversation with attractive women. Once you get to the location you need to establish yourself as the social charming guy of the evening. 374 . then you need to be an opening machine. party) you need to arrive there early.COM Day 27 How to Get Your Female Friend into Bed Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/21/2008 If you are serious and strict about following the plan I laid out in part one of turning a friend into a lover then you will have built up an ample amount of tension and anticipation. When you finally decide to hang out with your friend again you need to invite her to an event that is on your terms. This means inviting her to a party you’re hosting or a night out with you and your friends. How many times has she done that to you? I just want to add something in: Do not get too drunk.The Best of TSBMAG. Let her feel a little awkward and uncomfortable for awhile. If not. club.

Sexual escalation is more effective because it is less ambiguous: hold her hand (use an excuse of looking at her rings or bracelets or nails if you need to). This is something that you’re going to have to feel out. the best way to break rapport is with physical contact. As the night gets later you have to make a decision. or if you’re going to end the night leaving her wanting more. She will most likely try to suck you into talking about the same old status quo topics the two of you always discussed. She will be feeling attraction towards you.. Some girls may not be game for making out in the club… in this case you need to find away to get her alone. Personally. Remember. Or better yet. This should go without saying. I’ve found it is almost always most effective to swing for the fences the first night. Now it's just a matter of letting her know it's alright to embrace this attraction. This means tease her with a gentle push. You have to decide if you’re going to shoot for the fences with your friend. Everything should be happening without mention of the paradigm shift. your goal isn’t to offend your friend or be mean… your goal is to build attraction. Later in the night. You’ll need to use a combination of these touches to shift out of the friend zone. and friends don’t. If she starts talking about something that is not cooperating with the mood… break rapport again. Once you’re alone with her you have to be sure to keep the sexual tension alive. 375 . but I’ll say it anyway… never verbally acknowledge any of this. or grab her hand to look at her ring.Social Superstar The time that you spend with her you need to be quickly escalating the Kino. tell her you going to get a drink and go talk to another girl. You need to take control of the frame and subtly let her know that you’re calling the shots now. If you’re going to go for it all you need to be rapidly escalating Kino. You also need to be sure to break rapport. If you’ve followed everything correctly you should have built up some strong attraction.. or touch her ear to comment on her earring. These things are things that lovers do. If she starts talking about some guy she’s dating-change the subject at the first chance you get. use an excuse). put your arm around her. as the tension is mounting. Her emotions are going to be peaked by mid way through the night. touch her hair (likewise.

tease. You need to act in a seductive manner.. You have to encourage her to have sexual thoughts about you. If she’s comfortable with that or looks at you in a seductive fashion it's on. 376 . Go in for the kiss. But if possible. You should slow down your speech and deepen your voice.COM It won’t be enough to just tease her and escalate Kino. arrange for some friends to send periodic text messages to peak her interest. If you’ve decided to hold off to another night to go for the kiss… I suggest making a deal with yourself. flirt. Give it one more chance. If you find she is being completely unreceptive to your advances… then let the evening die down with you in control.. initiate Kino. then put your phone back in your pocket.The Best of TSBMAG. This evening you must treat the same way as the previous evening. You need to prompt these thoughts by: • • • • You need to hold strong eye contact. Simply look at the texts. You should look at her like you want her. smile. The next time you hang out with her it can be alone.. then close out the evening talking to other girls and part ways with your friend. If you sense you need to build more attraction.. Look at her lips and leave pauses where you just look at each other. and build attraction. If you find at the end of this second night that she still isn’t receptive to being kissed… move on. You need to break rapport.

If you think I’m joking head to the mall on a Saturday afternoon. We’re all creatures of habit. be it monogamous. these are just guidelines I’ve been taught and implemented that have worked wonders. 377 . Once the vase gets thrown into the oven and hardened. The marriage lasted six months until he finally flipped. then sit down and watch couples interact. or just a fuck buddy hopefully you can pick something up from this. He was GIVEN a $20 allowance per week with the money he earned. buy a drink. You only have a set amount of time. it just takes a hell of a lot of time to do it (and this goes double for friends or ex-girlfriends who already know you). I’m not reinventing the wheel here. I am not a guru. Honeymoon was great. To give credit so I don’t step on any toes or get a lawsuit thrown at me. It’s a mind-blowing experience to watch how some guys get treated in public…and they put up with it. Guys. everything was normal.Social Superstar Day 28 Managing a Relationship Written by M. Then she quit her job and took over the finances. Here’s a true story. If you decide one day you’re going to break the mold with a girl you’ve been seeing the vase cracks…yeah. these are not my ideas. good luck with that. Apologies in advance for the long post. Should put a little perspective on the divorce rate in this country. If you are interested in a relationship. Here we go… Let’s be blunt here…when women get complacent in a relationship they tend to treat their guy like shit. there it is and good luck changing it. maybe two months to make things how you want them to be. while sad this can be prevented. It’s not that it can’t be fixed. The Vase Concept This is the best analogy I’ve heard…relationships are like a vase…clay and water getting molded together on a wheel. MLTR. One of my good friends got married a while back. Chase Originally Published: 07/22/2008 I’m guessing since I’m getting married in September (let’s see how that goes) is why I was asked to write about managing a relationship for the 31 days series. but the stuff below is golden. most of these are Sebastian Drake’s concepts.

The moment you get fed up the precedent has been broken and the vase cracks. The real question is what you’re willing to compromise on. Gentleman. Something in our heads wants to make her happy and seek approval. People tend to live up to what they’ve admitted to. This is very powerful in the seduction phase. If she disagrees on a trait you’re looking for it’s up to you if you want to pursue it. Everyone acts differently around different people. singing karaoke. This is just psych 101. Set Expectations Guys. If this will piss you off a couple of months from now don’t start the cycle. Again. I’ll drop something like “look at all the women in this place that need a man to hold their hand…please tell me you’re not like that. Would you drop an f-bomb in front of your grandmother? I know I wouldn’t have. Getting someone to admit to something you want wins the battle…if they renege on it later you can bust them on it.COM Precedence is absolutely key. This is also very good for compliance. draw the battlelines. good luck with that. I’m surprised this isn’t addressed more in the community.The Best of TSBMAG. fancy dinners. Never. even if I have to water the damn things. Ashlyn just moved into my place and did some redecorating. Can’t say I’m exactly thrilled with the changes (I’m now a plant owner) but it’s something I can live with. Draw the Battle-Lines Probably the best advice I’ve ever gotten. We all get caught up in the moment when we’re with a new girl we like. and this can be anything you seriously don’t want to do (going to plays. DO NOT do it from day one. but you can nudge them in certain directions. This was so far out of my reality I thought it was a joke…it 378 . If she’s into you she’ll agree with pretty much anything you say unless it’s way out of her personality. Don’t get the wrong impression that you should never compromise. people act like they are expected to. For example. if I’m into a woman and looking for a MLTR. If she asks you to do something. You can’t exactly change someone’s personality. Do you act the same way around your best friend that you would around your boss? Now what you should ask yourself is why? The same thing goes for relationships. Frankly. Let me ask a question.” You can use a variation of this for any trait you’re looking for. You simply have to. doing the laundry…whatever).

When women get pissed they will push you to see what they can get away with. In the seduction context make a list of what will make you happy in a relationship. A loyal girl. If anything I hope you guys got something out of this. something along the lines of “can we just have sex tonight instead of you doing me anal on the balcony”…fucking hilarious.Social Superstar wasn’t. We all do it. Whatever you really want. Chase II 379 . M. Now push it forward. If you set your expectations farther than what you really need you’ll always be in the clear when problems come up that have to be worked out. sex 4 times a week…etc. I’m trying to remember how this went. bj every day.

Even if she knows you’re a player. You’ll need to increase your stamina. Most girls really enjoy receiving oral sex… learn to read the signs she is giving you and get her pussy gushing from the oral.. But even after some powerful foreplay you need to follow up an even more powerful lay. If she’s an aggressive and dominant kisser… sit back and follow her lead.. Use your hands and mouth to create intense sexual tension. I recently wrote a post about becoming a better lover where I discussed the art of reading the signs that a woman is giving you and continuing to push her in that direction. If she is a slow passionate kisser. Explore every area of her body until she is practically begging for it. If you know you’ve got a habit of finishing quickly than make sure you extend the foreplay.The Best of TSBMAG. You need to tailor everything to the girl you’re having sex with at this particular moment. you need to be good in bed. she has to feel an intense sexual connection with you. simply because you mirrored her style. Above all this is the number one trait of a good lover. Women who still want to sleep with you even after they realize that you’re not boyfriend material. You need to make her feel like you know her inside and out. if you don’t perform in the bedroom you will never be able to create a life of unlimited options. It doesn’t matter how great of a pick-up artist you are. slow your style down so your tongues mesh together. In this lesson I want to give you guys some tips for improving this area of your life. Increase your stamina and last longer by focusing on 380 . She’ll walk away thinking you were the best kisser in the world. That is true sexual power. You need to be able to recognize what a woman is enjoying. Sexual options with women stems from building up a network of women who love having sex with you. If you want a mind blowing sexual session it has to last more than ten minutes. This starts with the kiss.COM Day 29 Tips for Getting Better in Bed Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/21/2008 If you want to have the ability to call a girl up every night of the week for a late night booty call.

More tips to be a better lover 1. But having an idea of where it is and how to hit it will increase your likely hood of making her cum. using breathing patterns. use positions that you’re less likely to finish with. Having a little knowledge of some sexually erotic zones of a woman’s body will go a long way. Smell Good. If you’re clueless about the G-spot read an article about how to find the g-spot 381 .Social Superstar pleasing her rather than how good you feel. 2. Shave. Don’t obsess about the g-spot. 3. Having stubble on your face can irritate her and make things like kissing and oral sex a lot less pleasurable for her. Below I’ve listed some general tips to improve the overall experience. 5. You also want to build up your energy level as well as increasing your testosterone level which will only fuel your fire in the bedroom. 4. Just a small spray is best… or go for that just out of the shower smell. Everything listed above are the fundamentals needed to become a better lover. Groom Yourself. Watch a video on giving an erotic hand massage or a video on giving a foot massage. and by practicing. The more you take care of your body the more likely she’ll be inclined to want to give you oral sex. Wearing nice smelling cologne can intensify the sexual desire she feels for you. Give a good massage. Aim for the G-spot.

Now that you’re out meeting and dating a variety of girls you’ll quickly find that you won’t be on the same page as most of them. was when months later. Eventually you are bound to hear one of these 3 evil questions: 1. And what I hated more. This is because while you may view her as “practice” or “fun for the moment” or “somewhere to dump your load” she may have completely other thoughts running through her mind in regards to what the two of you have together. 382 .The Best of TSBMAG. when I finally had the balls to end it. I used to fear it. the harder it will be. The longer you wait to end it. the girl would throw it in my face how I should have just been honest with her back when she asked “where this was going. It is never easy to end things with a girl… and every situation will be different. Where is this going? If you’ve been dating a girl that you have no intention of making your girlfriend… than you need to change the way you view these 3 questions. I hated the way I had to lie or change topics or be extremely vague with my answer. I used to hate when a girl asked me one of these questions. The irony of this is that you will probably find it is more difficult to end it with a girl than it was to get her. But there is one constant rule that does not change.” Well. What is this? 3. Where do we stand? 2. and pray that things will roll along at the status quo.COM Day 30 Ending a Fling or Relationship Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/23/2008 There comes a time in every player’s life where he is forced to end relations with a female he no longer enjoys spending time with. now I’ve learned to love when a girl asks me one those questions… because I’ve learned to just be honest with her.

. tell her. In yesterday’s lesson I talked about how if you’re really good in the bedroom you can usually keep sleeping with girls long after they’ve realized that you’re not going to be their boyfriend. The minute you free yourself up from one girl. The more you try to sugar coat a break up the less likely she will feel the break up is for real. But this needs to be established as soon as possible. I wrote a post awhile back called Why You Shouldn’t String Girls Along where I talked about the negative effect stringing a girl along has on your personality. That resentment is unhealthy for your soul. Many guys will continue dating a girl they have no feelings for simply because they are scared to be single or unable to give up the steady sex. As hard as it may seem to tell a girl you don’t love her or don’t want a relationship with her. Ultimately it is all about living with integrity. The right decision may not always be the easiest. If you lead a girl on for six months and then tell her that you don’t have feelings for her other than sexual. this will actually allow her to move on and get over you. There is an abundance of women available.Social Superstar When a girl doesn’t ask “what is this” and lets thing go along like everything is fine… that is when it is exceptionally hard to end it. But you’ll find that if you continually are honest with yourself and others your life will be a lot less complicated. This is why you should use the opportunity most girls will present you with and come clean and be honest with them. You need to crush that hope. This is a lot harder than it seems. If she doesn’t feel it's for real than she will be filled with hope that you will get back together. it will be a lot harder to make the transition. She will respect you for your honesty. She can’t have those two years back. You will 383 . In that case she doesn’t give you an out. I know that sounds mean. and you have to be the one to address the situation. This is not the mentality that a true player should have. If you let her know this after a few weeks than it is more likely she will keep you on the side as a booty call. But it is a lot meaner to let a girl waste two years hoping that you’ll finally see the light and be what she wanted.. If a girl asks you “where this is headed” and you don’t see it turning into a long term relationship. The secret to ending a relationship is honesty. you’ll be amazed at how quickly more will flow into your life. Tell her why. The longer you date a girl you have no real feelings for the more resentment will grow inside of you.

384 . and your sense of self worth will increase.COM also find that you feel better about yourself.The Best of TSBMAG.

Much has been written about SWOT analysis and how to carry it out (I’ll let you do some searches on Google for it if you’re not familiar with it) however let me write a brief description of how to apply it to yourself. List Your Opportunities Where is opportunity presenting itself? Is there a local club/group that you can join? Is there a girl just dying for you to make your move? Did an old fling show up back in your life? Did a new girl move in the 385 . relationships? What resources and assets do you have at your disposal? What do you do better than anyone else? 3. 2.Designing Your Life. Define Your Mission and Goals Before you carry out your SWOT it’s important that you know what your goals are (otherwise the exercise is a little pointless as you’ve got nothing to review yourself based upon). Opportunities and Threats that that business might have or be facing. dating. List Your Strengths What attributes do you have that will help you to achieve your goals? What do you have going for you? What are your strong points with approaching. pua. Weaknesses. A SWOT analysis is a strategic tool that has been used for many years in business (and many other fields) to look at the Strengths. or alpha male? What is ‘broken’ on your game? What could or should you improve about yourself? What should you probably avoid in your gaming? What is distracting you from your goals? 4. Your task today is to run a SWOT Analysis on yourself. List Your Weaknesses What attributes do you have that are holding you back from achieving your goals? What skills do you not have as a successful player.Social Superstar Day 31 Run a SWOT Analysis on Your Self Written by Bobby Rio Originally Published: 07/25/2008 Today is the last day in the 31 Days to Better Game series and as a result I want to make your last task a little reflective and forward looking. As a result you’ll want to have done Day 1’s task . 1.

Think of Strengths and Weaknesses as internal factors while Opportunities and Threats are external factors.‘doing the analysis of Strengths. Doing a SWOT analysis is something that I do periodically on myself. 6. Plan to Do Something and Do It Translate your findings into an Action Plan and begin to implement it. 7. Have you ever done one on yourself? 386 .The Best of TSBMAG. Working out how to turn Weaknesses into Strengths and Threats into Opportunities is the key part of a SWOT analyses. Analyze Your Reflections and Generate Strategies Take some time out to work out what you can do with your findings. Weaknesses. Opportunities and Threats is only half the job. List Your Threats What external things could or area is hindering you achieving your goals? Are you working too much and therefore coming home too tired to game? Do you not have enough money to go out to bars or clubs very often? Note .COM apartment across the hall? A part time job you should get to meet new people? 5. How can you utilize your Strengths? How can you bring your Weaknesses to an end? How can you make the most of your Opportunities? How can you fend off the Threats? An old Marketing lecturer used to say . this website and on my overarching business also.

online Booty Call Game For those who loved the old Romp. The topics varied from dating. http://www. http://www. live 387 . confidence building. Our Video Library We created a video library and filled it with the best of dating advice.tsbmag. and sex.tsbmag. For those of you who have never had the experience of playing the game. Superstar The Index Other things that have helped make TSB Magazine grow: Our Famous podcasts We have produced many podcasts that have totaled over Booty Call flash game.000 in downloads. We've also had the opportunity to interview many of the top dating coaches. You can download all of our podcasts by visiting the link below. they were happy to find that it relocated to TSB Magazine. and funny clips. you absolutely must give it a shot.

You are an honorary inductee into the TSB Magazine Hall of Fame. Very Special Thanks We would like to issue a special thanks and acknowledgement to long time reader Morgan Chase. as you have gone above and beyond. And forever a friend to Bobby. We want to thank you for all the support you've shown us. Mike. Many of the long time readers of TSB remember him for his frequent commenting and patrol of the chat box. and your effort and contribution do not go unnoticed. You have been there to keep us on track. and to provide invaluable suggestions. We want you to know that we truly appreciate your support and encouragement and look forward to continuing to provide you with high quality content.The Best of TSBMAG. 388 . and Pete.COM Acknowledgements We would like to take the time to thank all of our loyal readers who have stuck by us over the years.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful